Showing 401-500 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
He told that once when the Prophet was brought some meat and was offered the foreleg, which was a part he liked, he bit off a piece of it and then said, ``I shall be the lord of mankind on the day of resurrection, the day when mankind will stand up before the Lord of the universe and the sun will draw near. Mankind will then experience a degree of care and anxiety which they will be unable to bear, so they will ask one another whether they cannot see anyone who may intercede for them with their Lord and will go to Adam." He then mentioned the tradition about intercession and said, "I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrating myself before my Lord, and after God has revealed to me some utterances of His praise and of a worthy manner of extolling Him which He had not revealed to anyone before me He will say, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you make a request, it will be granted, and if you make intercession, it will be accepted.' I shall then raise my head and say, `My people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord,' and the reply will be given, `Bring in by the right gate of paradise, Muhammad, those of your people who are not taken into account, though they may equally enter by other gates along with mankind'." He then said, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, the distance between the two halves of the gates of paradise is like that between Mecca and Hajar." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَوْمَ يَقُومَ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالمين وتدنو الشَّمْس فَيبلغ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لَا يُطِيقُونَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاس أَلا تنْظرُون من يشفع لكم إِلَى ربكُم؟ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ» . وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقَالَ: «فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي يارب أمتِي يارب فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَبْوَابِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 51
Sunan Abi Dawud 4359

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas:

On the day of the conquest of Mecca, Abdullah ibn Sa'd ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan.

He brought him and made him stand before the Prophet (saws), and said: Accept the allegiance of Abdullah, Messenger of Allah! He raised his head and looked at him three times, refusing him each time, but accepted his allegiance after the third time.

Then turning to his companions, he said: Was not there a wise man among you who would stand up to him when he saw that I had withheld my hand from accepting his allegiance, and kill him?

They said: We did not know what you had in your heart, Messenger of Allah! Why did you not give us a signal with your eye?

He said: It is not advisable for a Prophet to play deceptive tricks with the eyes.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ اخْتَبَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَجَاءَ بِهِ حَتَّى أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْبَى فَبَايَعَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا كَانَ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى هَذَا حَيْثُ رَآنِي كَفَفْتُ يَدِي عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ فَيَقْتُلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نَدْرِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ أَلاَّ أَوْمَأْتَ إِلَيْنَا بِعَيْنِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ خَائِنَةُ الأَعْيُنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4359
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4346
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2457
At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated from his father who said:
"When a third of the night had passed, the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) stood and said: 'O you people! Remember Allah! Remember Allah! The Rajifah is coming, followed by the Radifah, death and what it brings is coming, death and what it brings is coming!'" Ubayy said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I say very much Salat for you. How much of my Salat should I make for you?' He said: 'As you wish.'" [He said:] "I said: 'A fourth?' He said: 'As you wish. But if you add more it would be better for you.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'As you wish. And if you add more it would be better [for you].'" [He said:] "I said: 'Then two-thirds? 'He said: 'As you wish, but if you add more it would be better for you.' I said: 'Should I make all of my Salat for you?' He said: 'Then your problems would be solved and your sins would be forgiven.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثَا اللَّيْلِ قَامَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ جَاءَتِ الرَّاجِفَةُ تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ جَاءَ الْمَوْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ جَاءَ الْمَوْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْكَ فَكَمْ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ مِنْ صَلاَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ الرُّبُعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ النِّصْفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ صَلاَتِي كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا تُكْفَى هَمَّكَ وَيُغْفَرُ لَكَ ذَنْبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2457
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2457
Sahih Muslim 2474

Ibn `Abbas reported that when Abu Dharr heard of the advent of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Mecca he said:

Brother, ride in this valley and bring information for me about the person who claims that there comes to him information from the Heavens. Listen to his words and then come to me. So he rode on until he came to Mecca and he heard his words (the sacred words of the Holy Prophet) and then came back to Abu Dharr and said: I have seen him exhorting (people) to develop good morals and his expressions can in no way be termed as poetry. He (Abu Dharr) said: I have not been satisfied with it regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions for the journey and a small water-skin containing water (and set forth) until he came to Mecca. He came to the mosque (Ka`bah) and began to look for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he did not recognize him (the Holy Prophet) and he did not even like that he should ask about him from anyone until it was night, and he slept. `Ali saw him and found him to be a stranger. So he went with him. He followed him but one did not make any inquiry from the other about anything until it was morning. He then brought the water and his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until it was night. He then returned to his bed, and there happened to pass `Ali and he said: This man has not been able to find his destination until this time. He made him stand and he went with him and no one made an inquiry from his companion about anything. And when it was the third day he did the same. `Ali made him stand up and brought him along with him. He said: By Him, besides Whom there is no god, why don't you tell me (the reason) which brought you here to this town? He said: (I shall do this) provided you hold me promise and a covenant that you would guide me aright. He then did that. He (`Ali) said: Verily, he is truthful and he is a Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and when it is morning, follow me and if I would say anything from which I would sense fear about you I would stand (in a manner) as if I was throwing water and if I move on, you then follow me until I get in (some house). He did that and I followed him until he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He entered (the house) of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with him and listened to his words and embraced Islam at this very place. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go to your people and inform them until my command reaches you. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I shall say to the people of Mecca this thing at the top of my voice. So he set forth until he came to the mosque and then spoke at the top of his voice (saying): I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. The people attacked him and made him fall down when al-`Abbas came and he leaned over him and said: Woe be upon you, don't you know that he is from amongst the tribe of Ghifar and your trading route to Syria passes through (the settlements of this tribe), and he rescued him. He (Abu Dharr) did the same on the next day and they (the Meccans) again attacked him and al-`Abbas leaned upon him and he rescued him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ السَّامِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي سِيَاقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الآخَرُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي فِيمَا أَرَدْتُ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ - يَعْنِي اللَّيْلَ - فَاضْطَجَعَ فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قُرَيْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2474
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6049
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2581

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Do you know who is poor? They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The poor of my Umma would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with prayers and fasts and Zakat but (he would find himself bankrupt on that day as he would have exhausted his funds of virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought calumny against others and unlawfully consumed the wealth of others and shed the blood of others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account of one (who suffered at his hand). And if his good deeds fall short to clear the account, then his sins would be entered in (his account) and he would be thrown in the Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْمُفْلِسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا مَنْ لاَ دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلاَ مَتَاعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُفْلِسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلاَةٍ وَصِيَامٍ وَزَكَاةٍ وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا وَقَذَفَ هَذَا وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا وَضَرَبَ هَذَا فَيُعْطَى هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ فَطُرِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2581
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4141

Narrated `Aisha:

Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah's Apostle used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah's Apostle after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah's Apostle had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned. When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone. Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja' (i.e. "Inna li l-lahi wa inna llaihi raji'un") as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja'. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was `Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul." (Urwa said, "The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. `Abdullah's) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail." `Urwa also added, "None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (`Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul." `Urwa added, "`Aisha disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, 'It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father's) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad's honor from you."). `Aisha added, "After we returned to Medina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah's Apostle as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah's Apostle would only come, greet me and say,' How is that (lady)?' and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi' where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old 'Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin `Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin 'Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin `Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said, 'What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?' On that she said, 'O you Hantah! Didn't you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? 'I said, 'What did he say?' Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah's Apostle came to me, and after greeting me, said, 'How is that (lady)?' I said, 'Will you allow me to go to my parents?' as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah's Apostle allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, 'O mother! What are the people talking about?' She said, 'O my daughter! Don't worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.' I said, 'Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?' I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed. Allah's Apostle called `Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, '(O Allah's Apostle!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.' `Ali bin Abi Talib said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.' On that Allah's Apostle called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, 'O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?' Barira said to him, 'By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. Aisha) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.' So, on that day, Allah's Apostle got up on the pulpit and complained about `Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, 'O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.' Sa`d bin Mu`adh the brother of Banu `Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.' On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sa`d bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sa`d (bin Mu`adh). 'By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.' On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sa`d (bin Mu`adh) got up and said to Sa`d bin 'Ubada, 'By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.' On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah's Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep. In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah's Apostle came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah's Apostle then recited Tashah-hud and then said, 'Amma Badu, O `Aisha! I have been informed so-andso about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.' (continued...) (continuing... 1): -5.462:... ... When Allah's Apostle finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, 'Reply to Allah's Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.' My father said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Apostle .' Then I said to my mother, 'Reply to Allah's Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.' She said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Apostle.' In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Qur'an, I said, 'By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph's father when he said, '(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah's Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah's Apostle left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah's Apostle. So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah's Apostle was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, 'O `Aisha! Allah has declared your innocence!' Then my Mother said to me, 'Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah's Apostle). I replied, 'By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:- - "Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you............." (24.11-20) Allah revealed those Qur'anic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, 'By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about Aisha.' Then Allah revealed:-- "And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah's cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful." (24.22) Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, 'Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.' and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, 'By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.' Aisha further said:." Allah's Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, 'What do you know and what did you see?" She replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about `Aisha).' From amongst the wives of the Prophet Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, 'Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.' Later on the man was martyred in Allah's Cause."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا، وَبَعْضُهُمْ كَانَ أَوْعَى لِحَدِيثِهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَأَثْبَتَ لَهُ اقْتِصَاصًا، وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا، وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، قَالُوا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَأَيُّهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا، خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ فِيهَا سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَكُنْتُ أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجِي وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَقَفَلَ، دَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَافِلِينَ، آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4141
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6375

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness from geriatric old age, from being in debt, and from committing sins. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire, the afflictions of the grave, the punishment in the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty and from the evil of the affliction caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from the sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You have set far away the East and the West from each other."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6375
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 386
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 183
It was narrated that Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini said:
"We were with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar when he was circumambulating the House; a man came up to him and said: 'O Ibn 'Umar, what did you hear the Messenger of Allah say about the Najwa?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'On the Day of Resurrection, the believer will be brought close to his Lord until He will cover him with His screen, then He will make him confess his sins. He will ask him: "Do you confess?" He will say: "O Lord, I confess." This will continue as long as Allah wills, then He will say: "I concealed them for you in the world, and I forgive you for them today." Then he will be given the scroll of his good deeds, or his record, in his right hand. But as for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, (his sins) will be announced before the witnesses.' " (One of the narrators) Khalid said: "At: 'before the witnesses' there is something missing." "These are the ones who lied against their Lord!' No doubt! The curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ عَرَضَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَذْكُرُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُدْنَى الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَرِّرُهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَعْرِفُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ يُعْطَى صَحِيفَةَ حَسَنَاتِهِ أَوْ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُنَادَى عَلَى رُءُوسِ الأَشْهَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي ‏"‏ الأَشْهَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَىْءٌ مِنِ انْقِطَاعٍ ‏.‏ ‏{هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 183
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 183
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1053
'A'isha said, "I used to eat date and butter mixture with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. 'Umar visited and the Prophet invited him and he ate. 'Umar's hand touched my fingers and he said, 'Oh! If I were to be obeyed about you, no eye would ever see you!' Then the veil was revealed."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ كُنْتُ آكُلُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْسًا، فَمَرَّ عُمَرُ، فَدَعَاهُ فَأَكَلَ، فَأَصَابَتْ يَدُهُ إِصْبَعِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَسِّ، لَوْ أُطَاعُ فَيَكُنَّ مَا رَأَتْكُنَّ عَيْنٌ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1053
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1053
Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293

`Abdullah b. `Amr al-`As, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

My Cistern (is as wide and broad that it requires) a month's journey (to go round it) all, and its sides are equal and its water is whiter than silver, and its odour is more fragrant than the fragrance of musk, and its jugs (placed around it) are like stars in the sky; and he who would drink from it would never feel thirsty after that. Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I would be on the Cistern so that I would be seeing those who would be coming to me from you, but some people would be detained (before reaching me). I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and belong to my Ummah, and it would be said to me: Do you know what they did after you? By Allah, they did not do good after you, and they turned back upon their heels. He (the narrator) said: lbn Abu Mulaika used to say (in supplication): O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee that we should turn back upon our heels or put to any trial about our religion.
وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حَوْضِي مَسِيرَةُ شَهْرٍ وَزَوَايَاهُ سَوَاءٌ وَمَاؤُهُ أَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَرِيحُهُ أَطْيَبُ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ وَكِيزَانُهُ كَنُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَظْمَأُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ وَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ مَنْ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ مِنْكُمْ وَسَيُؤْخَذُ أُنَاسٌ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مِنِّي وَمِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ أَمَا شَعَرْتَ مَا عَمِلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَرِحُوا بَعْدَكَ يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ نَرْجِعَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا أَوْ أَنْ نُفْتَنَ عَنْ دِينِنَا

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5684
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5534
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I looked for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] one night in my bed, and I did not find him. I struck my hand on the head of the bed, and my hand fell on the soles of his feet. He was prostrating and saying: 'A'udhu bi 'afwika min 'iqabika, wa a'udhu bi ridaka min sakhatika, wa a'udhu bika minka (I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and I seek refuge in You from You.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقِ بْنِ الأَجْدَعِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ طَلَبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي فِرَاشِي فَلَمْ أُصِبْهُ فَضَرَبْتُ بِيَدِي عَلَى رَأْسِ الْفِرَاشِ فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى أَخْمَصِ قَدَمَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِعَفْوِكَ مِنْ عِقَابِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5534
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5536
Sahih Muslim 194 b

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that there was placed before the Messenger of Allah a cup of soft bread, soup and meat. He took part of the foreleg which he liked most. He sliced (with his teeth) a slice (out of that) and said:

I would be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. He then sliced (that meat) for the second time and said: I am the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. When he saw that his companions did not ask him (about this assertion) he said: Why don't you say: How would that be? They said: How would be it, Messenger of Allah? He said: People would stand before the Lord of the worlds. And the rest of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu Hayyan, on the authority of Abu Zur'a, and in the story of Ibrahim, this addition was made. He said and made mention of his words with regard to the star: This is my Lord. And his words with regard to their gods: But the big among them has done that. And his words: I am ailing. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the distance between two leaves of the door from their supporting frames is as the distance between Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca. I do not remember how he said it (whether Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَصْعَةٌ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ وَلَحْمٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ الذِّرَاعَ وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ الشَّاةِ إِلَيْهِ فَنَهَسَ نَهْسَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَسَ أُخْرَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَصْحَابَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَقُولُونَ كَيْفَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَهْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ وَزَادَ فِي قِصَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَهُ فِي الْكَوْكَبِ هَذَا رَبِّي ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ لآلِهَتِهِمْ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ لَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرٍ أَوْ هَجَرٍ وَمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 194b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 387
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4003
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
Some people used to kill, and they did a great deal of it, and they used to commit adultery and they did a great deal of it, and they committed violations. They came to the Prophet [SAW] and said: "O Muhammad, what you say and call people to is good, if only you could tell us that there is any expiation for what we have done." Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah up to for those, Allah will change their sins into good deeds," he said: "So Allah will change their Shirk into faith, and their adultery into chastity. And the Verse: "Say: O 'Ibadi (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)" was revealed.
أَخْبَرَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَنْبِجِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ قَوْمًا، كَانُوا قَتَلُوا فَأَكْثَرُوا وَزَنَوْا فَأَكْثَرُوا وَانْتَهَكُوا فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ لَحَسَنٌ لَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏ فَأُولَئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ ‏}‏ قَالَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ شِرْكَهُمْ إِيمَانًا وَزِنَاهُمْ إِحْصَانًا وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ قُلْ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4003
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4008
Riyad as-Salihin 1883
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Musa (Moses) (PBUH) asked his Rubb: 'Who amongst the inhabitants of Jannah will be the lowest in rank?' He said: 'It will be a person who will be admitted into Jannah last of all when all the dwellers of Jannah have entered Jannah. It will be said to him: Enter Jannah. But he will say: O my Rubb! How should I enter while the people have settled in their apartments and taken their shares? It will be said to him: Will you be satisfied and pleased if you have a kingdom like that of a monarch of the world? He will say: I will be content, my Rubb. Allah will say: For you is that, and like that and like that and like that and like that. He will say at the fifth time: I am well-pleased, my Rubb. Allah will say: It is for you and ten times more like it. You will have whatever your soul desires and whatever your eyes could delight in. He will say: I am well-pleased, my Rubb.' Musa (PBUH) said: 'Who will be of the highest rank in Jannah.' Allah said: 'They are those whom I chose and I established their honour with My Own Hand. I attest with My Seal that they will be blessed with such bounties as no eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived."'

[Muslim].

وعن المغيرة بن شعبة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏سأل موسى صلى الله عليه وسلم ربه، ما أدنى أهل الجنة منزلة ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ هو رجل يجيء بعد ما أدخل أهل الجنة-الجنة، فيقال له ‏:‏ ادخل الجنة، فيقول‏:‏ أي رب كيف وقد نزل الناس منازلهم، وأخذوا أخذاتهم‏؟‏ فيقول له‏:‏ أترضى أن يكون لك مثل ملك ملك من ملوك الدنيا‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ رضيت رب فيقول‏:‏ لك ذلك ومثله ومثله ومثله ومثله، فيقول في الخامسة‏:‏ رضيت يا رب فيقول‏:‏ هذا لك وعشرة أمثاله، ولك ما اشتهيت نفسك، ولذت عينك، فيقول‏:‏ رضيت رب، قال رب فأعلاهم منزلة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أولئك الذين أردت؛ غرست كرامتهم بيدي، وختمت عليها، فلم تر عين، ولم تسمع أذن، ولم يخطر على قلب بشر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1883
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 15

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By He in whose hand my self is! I would like to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, then be brought to life again so I could be killed, and then be brought to life again so I could be killed." Abu Hurayra said three times, "I testify to it by Allah!"

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ ثَلاَثًا أَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 988
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2596
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
" I know the last of the people of the Fire to depart from the Fire and the last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise. A man will be brought forth and He (s.a.w) will say: 'Ask about his small sins and hide his large sins.' So it will be said to him: 'Did you do this and that on such and such a day, did you do this and that on such- and – such a day?'” He said: “Then it will be said to him; 'For each of your sins you shall have a reward.'” He (s.a.w) said: “So he will say: 'O Lord! I have done things that I do not see here.'” He (Abu Dharr) said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) laugh until his molars were visible.” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ يُؤْتَى بِرَجُلٍ فَيَقُولُ سَلُوا عَنْ صِغَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ وَاخْبَئُوا كِبَارَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لَقَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ مَا أَرَاهَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2596
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2596
Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
‘Abdar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
When I stood in the rank at the battle of Badr I looked to my right and my left, and when I saw that I was between two young men of the Ansar I wished that I had been between men who were stronger than they. One of them pinched me and said, "Do you know Abu Jahl, uncle?" and I replied, "Yes, but what do you want with him, nephew?” He said, “I have been told that he reviles God's Messenger. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if I see him I shall not leave him till the one of us who is to die first dies.” I was astonished at that, and then the other pinched me and said the same to me. Before long I saw Abu Jahl going round among the people and I said, “Look, this is the man about whom you were asking.” They then hastened to him with their swords and struck him till they killed him, after which they went to God’s Messenger and informed him. He asked which of them had killed him and they both claimed to have done so. He then asked if they had wiped their swords, and when they replied that they had not he looked at the swords and said, “Both of you killed him.” God’s Messenger then decided that what was taken from him should go to Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamuh. The two men were Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamah and Mu'adh b. ‘Afra’.* *’Afra’ was his mother. His father was al-Harith. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاقِفٌ فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَإِذَا بِغُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَة أسنانها فتمنيت أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَا يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ: وَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: فابتدراه بسيفهما فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأخبراهُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟» فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتله فَقَالَ: «هلْ مسحتُما سيفَيكما؟» فَقَالَا: لَا فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ» . وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بن عَمْرِو بن الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلَانِ: مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ومعاذ بن عفراء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 238
Sahih Muslim 95 a

It is narrated on the authority of Miqdad b. Aswad that he said. Messenger of Allah, you just see (here is a point):

If I encountered a person amongst the infidels (in the battlefield) and he attacked me and struck me and cut off one of my hands with the sword. Then he (in order to protect himself from me) took shelter of a tree and said: I become Muslim for Allah's sake. Messenger of Allah, can I kill him after he had uttered this? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not kill him. I (the narrator) said: Messenger of Allah, he cut off my hand and uttered this after amputating it; should I then kill him? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't kill him, for I you kill him, verily he would be in a position where you had been before killing him and verily you would be in a position where he had been before uttering (kalima).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ مُتَقَارِبٌ - أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعَهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ قَطَعَ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَطَعَهَا أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 95a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 173
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 905
It was narrated that Nu'aim Al-Mujmir said:
"I prayed behind Abu Hurairah and he recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, then he recited Umm Al-Qur'an (Al Fatihah), and when he reached: not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, he said: 'Amin and the people said 'Amin. And every time he prostrated he said: 'Allahu Akbar and when he stood up from sitting after two Rak'ahs he said: 'Allahu Akbar'. And after he had said the Salam he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! My prayer most closely remembers the prayer of the Messenger of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏}‏ الرَّحِيمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ آمِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ آمِينَ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الاِثْنَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 905
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 906
Sahih al-Bukhari 6368

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the trial and affliction of the grave and from the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the Fire; and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East and West far from each other."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ، وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6368
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4896
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"A thief was brought to the hand." They said: "We did not think that you would take it so far." He said: "If it were Fatimah (who stole), I would cut off her hand."
أَخْبَرَنَا رِزْقُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَارِقٍ فَقَطَعَهُ قَالُوا مَا كُنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ مِنْهُ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةَ لَقَطَعْتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4896
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4900
Sahih al-Bukhari 2615, 2616

Narrated Anas:

A Jubba (i.e. cloak) made of thick silken cloth was presented to the Prophet. The Prophet used to forbid people to wear silk. So, the people were pleased to see it. The Prophet said, "By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad's soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sa`d bin Mu`adh in Paradise are better than this." Anas added, "The present was sent to the Prophet by Ukaidir (a Christian) from Dauma."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُهْدِيَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُبَّةُ سُنْدُسٍ، وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْحَرِيرِ، فَعَجِبَ النَّاسُ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَمَنَادِيلُ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَحْسَنُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، إِنَّ أُكَيْدِرَ دُومَةَ أَهْدَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2615, 2616
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 785
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1061
Muhammad bin ‘Amr bin ‘Ata’ said:
‘While he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw) including Abu Qatadah: “I heard Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi say: ‘I am the most knowledgeable of you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ They said: ‘Why? By Allah, you did not follow him more than we did, and you did not accompany him for longer.’ He said: ‘Yes I am.’ They said: ‘Show us.’ He said: ‘When the Messenger of Allah (saw) stood up for prayer, he would say the Takbir, then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders, and every part of his body would settle in place. Then he would recite, then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders and bow, placing his palms on his knees and supporting his weight on them. He neither lowered his head, nor raised it up, it was evenly balanced (between either extreme). Then he would say: “Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him); and he would raise his hands parallel with his shoulders, until every bone returned to its place. Then he would prostrate himself on the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides. Then he would raise his head and tuck his left foot under him and sit on it, and he would spread his toes when he prostrated.* Then he would prostrate, then say the Takbir and sit on his left foot, until every bone returned to its place. Then he would stand up and do the same in the next Rak’ah. Then when he stood up after two Rak’ah, he would raise his hands level with his shoulders as he did at the beginning of the prayer. Then he would offer the rest of his prayer in like manner until, when he did the prostration after which the Taslim comes, he would push one of his feet back and sit with his weight on his left side, Mutawarrikan.’** They said: ‘You have spoken the truth; this is how the Messenger of Allah (saw) used to perform the prayer.’”
* Meaning that he would plant them in such a way that they were facing the Qiblah.
** Mutawarrikan: i.e., sitting with the left foot brought forward so that one's buttocks are in direct contact with the ground.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِيهِمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتَ بِأَكْثَرِنَا لَهُ تَبَعَةً وَلاَ أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَقِرَّ كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ مُعْتَمِدًا لاَ يَصُبُّ رَأْسَهُ وَلاَ يُقْنِعُ مُعْتَدِلاً ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَتَّى يَقِرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا وَيَفْتَخُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَجْلِسُ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1061
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1061
Sahih Muslim 1773 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said:

I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him. Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself more than these words ) He asked: Did anyone make the proclamation (Of prophethood) before him? I said: No. He (now) said to his interpreter: Tell him, I asked him about his ancestry and he had replied that he had the best ancestry. This is the case with Prophets; they are the descendants of the noblest among their people (Addressing Abu Sufyan), he continued: I asked you if there had been a king among his ancestors. You said that there had been none. If there had been a king among his ancestors, I would have said that he was a man demanding his ancestral kingdom. I asked you about his followers whether they were people of high or low status, and you said that they were of rather low status. Such are the followers of the Prophets. I asked you whether you used to accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood, and you said that you did not. So I have understood that when he did not allow himself to tell a lie about the poeple, he would never go to the length of forging a falsehood about Allah. I asked you whether anyone renounced his religion being dissatisfied with it after he had embraced it, and you replied in the negative. Faith is like this when it enters the depth of the heart (it perpetuates them). I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You said they were increasing. Faith is like this until it reaches its consummation. I asked you whether you had been at war with him, and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns, sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his. This is how the Prophets are tried before the final victory its theirs. I asked you whether he (ever) violated his covenant, and you said that he did not. This is how the Prophets behave. They never violate (their covenants). I asked you whether anyone before him had proclaimed the same thing, and you replied in the negative. I said: If anyone had made the same proclamation before, I would have thought that he was a man following what had been proclaimed before. (Then) he asked: What does he enjoin upon you? I said: He exhorts us to offer Salat, to pay Zakat, to show due regard to kinship and to practise chastity. He said: It what you have told about him is true, he is certainly a Prophet. I knew that he was to appear but I did not think that he would be from among you. If I knew that I would be able to reach him. I would love to meet him; and it I had been with him. I would have washed his feet (out of reverence). His dominion would certainly extend to this place which is under my feet. Then he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may pface be upon him) and read it. The letter ran as follows:" In the name of Allah, Most Gracious and Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, the Emperor of the Romans. Peace be upon him who follows the guidance. After this, I extend to you the invitation to accept Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be safe. Accept Islam, God will give you double the reward. And if you turn away, upon you will be the sin of your subjects." O People of the Book, come to the word that is common between us that we should worship none other than Allah, should not ascribe any partner to Him and some of us should not take their fellows as Lords other than Allah. If they turn away, you should say that we testify to our being Muslims [iii. 64]." When he hid finished the reading of the letter, noise and confused clamour was raise around him, and he ordered us to leave. Accordingly, we left. (Addressing my companions) while we were coming out (of the place). I said: Ibn Abu Kabsha (referring sarcastically to the Holy Prophet) has come to wield a great power. Lo! (even) the king of the Romans is afraid of him. I continued to believe that the authority of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would triumph until God imbued me with (the spirit of) Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ، حُمَيْدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ مِنْ، فِيهِ إِلَى فِيهِ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا بِالشَّأْمِ إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى هِرَقْلَ يَعْنِي عَظِيمَ الرُّومِ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَلْ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1773a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2711
Abu Hurairah said “We went out along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Khaibar. We did not get gold or silver in the booty of war except clothes, equipment and property. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent (a detachment) towards Wadi Al Qura. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) was presented a black slave called Mid’am. And while they were in Wadi Al Qura and Mid’am was unsaddling a Camel belonging to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) he was struck by a random arrow which killed him. The people said “Congratulations to him, he will go to paradise. But the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Not at all. By Him in Whose hand my soul is the cloak he took on the day of Khaibar from the spoils which was not among the shares divided will blaze with fire upon him. When they (the people) heard that, a man brought a sandal strap or two sandal straps to the Apostle of Allaah(saws). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “A sandal strap of fire or two sandal straps of fire.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ فَلَمْ يَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ وَرِقًا إِلاَّ الثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالأَمْوَالَ - قَالَ - فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ وَادِي الْقُرَى وَقَدْ أُهْدِيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى فَبَيْنَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2711
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 235
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2705
Sahih al-Bukhari 7465

Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib:

That one night Allah's Apostle visited him and Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and said to them, "Won 't you offer (night) prayer?.. `Ali added: I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Our souls are in the Hand of Allah and when He Wishes to bring us to life, He does." Then Allah's Apostle went away when I said so and he did not give any reply. Then I heard him on leaving while he was striking his thighs, saying, 'But man is, more quarrelsome than anything.' (18.54)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُصَلُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ، وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهْوَ مُدْبِرٌ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَىْءٍ جَدَلاً‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7465
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you goes to bed, he should dust his bed with the inside of his lower garment. he should say, 'In the Name of Allah.' He does not know what might have come on it after he left it. If he wants to lie down, he should lie down on his right side and say, 'Glory be to You, my Lord, I have laid down on my side by You and I raise it up by You. If you take my soul, then forgive it. If you release it, then guard over it as You guard over Your righteous slaves.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَأْخُذْ دَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ، فَلْيَنْفُضْ بِهَا فِرَاشَهُ وَلْيُسَمِّ اللَّهَ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا خَلَّفَهُ بَعْدَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَضْطَجِعَ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ وَلْيَقُلْ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبِّي، بِكَ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي، وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ، إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 13
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1217
Sahih Muslim 2490

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be uport him) said. Satirise against the (non-believing amongst the) Quraish, for (the satire) is more grievous to them than the hurt of an arrow. So he (the Holy Prophet) sent (someone) to Ibn Rawiha and asked him to satirise against them, and he composed a satire, but it did not appeal to him (to the Holy Prophet). He then sent (someone) to Ka'b b. Malik (to do the same, but what he composed did not appeal to the Holy Prophet). He then sent one to Hassan b. Thabit. As he got into his presence, Hassan said:

Now you have called for this lion who strikes (the enemies) with his tail. He then brought out his tongue and began to move it and said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall tear them with my tongue as the leather is torn. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't be hasty; (let) Abu Bakr who has the best know- ledge of the lineage of the Quraish draw a distinction for you in regard to my lineage, as my lineage is thesame as theirs. Hassan then came to him (Abu Bakr) and after making inquiry (in regard to the lineage of the Holy Prophet) came back to him (the holy Prophet) and said: Allah's Messenger, he (Abu Bakr) has drawn a distinction in vour lineage (and that of the Quraish) By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall draw out from them (your name) as hair is drawn out from the flour. 'A'isha said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hassin: Verily Ruh-ul- Qudus would continue to help you so long as you put up a defence on behalf of Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisfaction to the (Muslims) and disquieted (the non-Muslims). You satirised Muhammad, but I replied on his behalf, And there is reward with Allah for this. You satirised Muhammad. virtuous, righteous, The Apostle of Allah, whose nature is truthfulness. So verily my father and his father and my honour Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad; May I lose my dear daughter, if you don't see her, Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada', They pull at the rein, going upward; On their shoulders are spears thirsting (for the blood of the enemy) ; our steeds are sweating-our women wipe them with their mantles. If you had not interfered with us, we would have performed the 'Umra, And (then) there was the Victory, and the darkness cleared away. Otherwise wait for the fighting on the day in which Allah will honour whom He pleases. And Allah said: I have sent a servant who says the Truth in which there is no ambiguity; And Allah said: I have prepared an army-they are the Ansar whose object is fighting (the enemy), There reaches every day from Ma'add abuse, or fighting or satire; Whoever satirises the Apostle from amongst you, or praises him and helps it is all the same, And Gabriel, the Apostle of Allah is among us, and the Holy Spirit who has no match.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اهْجُوا قُرَيْشًا فَإِنَّهُ أَشَدُّ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ رَشْقٍ بِالنَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ رَوَاحَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اهْجُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهَجَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُرْضِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ حَسَّانُ قَدْ آنَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تُرْسِلُوا إِلَى هَذَا الأَسَدِ الضَّارِبِ بِذَنَبِهِ ثُمَّ أَدْلَعَ لِسَانَهُ فَجَعَلَ يُحَرِّكُهُ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لأَفْرِيَنَّهُمْ بِلِسَانِي فَرْىَ الأَدِيمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَعْجَلْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمُ قُرَيْشٍ بِأَنْسَابِهَا - وَإِنَّ لِي فِيهِمْ نَسَبًا - حَتَّى يُلَخِّصَ لَكَ نَسَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ حَسَّانُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ لَخَّصَ لِي نَسَبَكَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لأَسُلَّنَّكَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تُسَلُّ الشَّعَرَةُ مِنَ الْعَجِينِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِحَسَّانَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رُوحَ الْقُدُسِ لاَ يَزَالُ يُؤَيِّدُكَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2490
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6081
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

(whose narrations attest each other) Allah's Apostle set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he said, "Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right." By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet went on advancing till he reached the Thaniya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish). The she-camel of the Prophet sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get up but in vain, so they said, "Al-Qaswa' (i.e. the she-camel's name) has become stubborn! Al-Qaswa' has become stubborn!" The Prophet said, "Al-Qaswa' has not become stubborn, for stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant." Then he said, "By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them." The Prophet then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah's Apostle; of thirst. The Prophet took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state, Budail bin Warqa-al- Khuza`i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza`a and they were the advisers of Allah's Apostle who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said, "I left Ka`b bin Luai and 'Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba." Allah's Apostle said, "We have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the `Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e. the 'Arab infidels other than Quraish), and if I have victory over those infidels, Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight. But if they do not accept the truce, by Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I will fight with them defending my Cause till I get killed, but (I am sure) Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious." Budail said, "I will inform them of what you have said." So, he set off till he reached Quraish and said, "We have come from that man (i.e. Muhammad) whom we heard saying something which we will disclose to you if you should like." Some of the fools among Quraish shouted that they were not in need of this information, but the wiser among them said, "Relate what you heard him saying." Budail said, "I heard him saying so-and-so," relating what the Prophet had told him. `Urwa bin Mas`ud got up and said, "O people! Aren't you the sons? They said, "Yes." He added, "Am I not the father?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Do you mistrust me?" They said, "No." He said, "Don't you know that I invited the people of `Ukaz for your help, and when they refused I brought my relatives and children and those who obeyed me (to help you)?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Well, this man (i.e. the Prophet) has offered you a reasonable proposal, you'd better accept it and allow me to meet him." They said, "You may meet him." So, he went to the Prophet and started talking to him. The Prophet told him almost the same as he had told Budail. Then `Urwa said, "O Muhammad! Won't you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations? Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you? On the other hand, if the reverse should happen, (nobody will aid you, for) by Allah, I do not see (with you) dignified people, but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone." Hearing that, Abu Bakr abused him and said, "Do you say we would run and leave the Prophet alone?" `Urwa said, "Who is that man?" They said, "He is Abu Bakr." `Urwa said to Abu Bakr, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, were it not for the favor which you did to me and which I did not compensate, I would retort on you." `Urwa kept on talking to the Prophet and seizing the Prophet's beard as he was talking while Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba was standing near the head of the Prophet, holding a sword and wearing a helmet. Whenever `Urwa stretched his hand towards the beard of the Prophet, Al-Mughira would hit his hand with the handle of the sword and say (to `Urwa), "Remove your hand from the beard of Allah's Apostle." `Urwa raised his head and asked, "Who is that?" The people said, "He is Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba." `Urwa said, "O treacherous! Am I not doing my best to prevent evil consequences of your treachery?" Before embracing Islam Al-Mughira was in the company of some people. He killed them and took their property and came (to Medina) to embrace Islam. The Prophet said (to him, "As regards your Islam, I accept it, but as for the property I do not take anything of it. (As it was taken through treason). `Urwa then started looking at the Companions of the Prophet. By Allah, whenever Allah's Apostle spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them they would carry his orders immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke to him, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect. `Urwa returned to his people and said, "O people! By Allah, I have been to the kings and to Caesar, Khosrau and An- Najashi, yet I have never seen any of them respected by his courtiers as much as Muhammad is respected by his companions. By Allah, if he spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them, they would carry out his order immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect." `Urwa added, "No doubt, he has presented to you a good reasonable offer, so please accept it." A man from the tribe of Bani Kinana said, "Allow me to go to him," and they allowed him, and when he approached the Prophet and his companions, Allah's Apostle said, "He is so-and-so who belongs to the tribe that respects the Budn (i.e. camels of the sacrifice). So, bring the Budn in front of him." So, the Budn were brought before him and the people received him while they were reciting Talbiya. When he saw that scene, he said, "Glorified be Allah! It is not fair to prevent these people from visiting the Ka`ba." When he returned to his people, he said, 'I saw the Budn garlanded (with colored knotted ropes) and marked (with stabs on their backs). I do not think it is advisable to prevent them from visiting the Ka`ba." Another person called Mikraz bin Hafs got up and sought their permission to go to Muhammad, and they allowed him, too. When he approached the Muslims, the Prophet said, "Here is Mikraz and he is a vicious man." Mikraz started talking to the Prophet and as he was talking, Suhail bin `Amr came. When Suhail bin `Amr came, the Prophet said, "Now the matter has become easy." Suhail said to the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet called the clerk and said to him, "Write: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." Suhail said, "As for 'Beneficent,' by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: By Your Name O Allah, as you used to write previously." The Muslims said, "By Allah, we will not write except: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." The Prophet said, "Write: By Your Name O Allah." Then he dictated, "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, Allah's Apostle has concluded." Suhail said, "By Allah, if we knew that you are Allah's Apostle we would not prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba, and would not fight with you. So, write: "Muhammad bin `Abdullah." The Prophet said, "By Allah! I am Apostle of Allah even if you people do not believe me. Write: Muhammad bin `Abdullah." (Az-Zuhri said, "The Prophet accepted all those things, as he had already said that he would accept everything they would demand if it respects the ordinance of Allah, (i.e. by letting him and his companions perform `Umra.)" The Prophet said to Suhail, "On the condition that you allow us to visit the House (i.e. Ka`ba) so that we may perform Tawaf around it." Suhail said, "By Allah, we will not (allow you this year) so as not to give chance to the 'Arabs to say that we have yielded to you, but we will allow you next year." So, the Prophet got that written. Then Suhail said, "We also stipulate that you should return to us whoever comes to you from us, even if he embraced your religion." The Muslims said, "Glorified be Allah! How will such a person be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim? While they were in this state Abu- Jandal bin Suhail bin `Amr came from the valley of Mecca staggering with his fetters and fell down amongst the Muslims. Suhail said, "O Muhammad! This is the very first term with which we make peace with you, i.e. you shall return Abu Jandal to me." The Prophet said, "The peace treaty has not been written yet." Suhail said, "I will never allow you to keep him." The Prophet said, "Yes, do." He said, "I won't do.: Mikraz said, "We allow you (to keep him)." Abu Jandal said, "O Muslims! Will I be returned to the pagans though I have come as a Muslim? Don't you see how much I have suffered?" (continued...) (continuing... 1): -3.891:... ... Abu Jandal had been tortured severely for the Cause of Allah. `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "I went to the Prophet and said, 'Aren't you truly the Apostle of Allah?' The Prophet said, 'Yes, indeed.' I said, 'Isn't our Cause just and the cause of the enemy unjust?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'I am Allah's Apostle and I do not disobey Him, and He will make me victorious.' I said, 'Didn't you tell us that we would go to the Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did I tell you that we would visit the Ka`ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'So you will visit it and perform Tawaf around it?' " `Umar further said, "I went to Abu Bakr and said, 'O Abu Bakr! Isn't he truly Allah's Prophet?' He replied, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'Indeed, he is Allah's Apostle and he does not disobey his Lord, and He will make him victorious. Adhere to him as, by Allah, he is on the right.' I said, 'Was he not telling us that we would go to the Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did he tell you that you would go to the Ka`ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, "You will go to Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it." (Az-Zuhri said, " `Umar said, 'I performed many good deeds as expiation for the improper questions I asked them.' ") When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah's Apostle said to his companions, "Get up and' slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved." By Allah none of them got up, and the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left them and went to Um Salama and told her of the people's attitudes towards him. Um Salama said, "O the Prophet of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don't say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head." So, the Prophet went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the companions of the Prophet got up, slaughtered their sacrifices, and started shaving the heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there was a danger of killing each other. Then some believing women came (to the Prophet ); and Allah revealed the following Divine Verses:-- "O you who believe, when the believing women come to you as emigrants examine them . . ." (60.10) `Umar then divorced two wives of his who were infidels. Later on Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan married one of them, and Safwan bin Umaiya married the other. When the Prophet returned to Medina, Abu Basir, a new Muslim convert from Quraish came to him. The Infidels sent in his pursuit two men who said (to the Prophet ), "Abide by the promise you gave us." So, the Prophet handed him over to them. They took him out (of the City) till they reached Dhul-Hulaifa where they dismounted to eat some dates they had with them. Abu Basir said to one of them, "By Allah, O so-and-so, I see you have a fine sword." The other drew it out (of the scabbard) and said, "By Allah, it is very fine and I have tried it many times." Abu Basir said, "Let me have a look at it." When the other gave it to him, he hit him with it till he died, and his companion ran away till he came to Medina and entered the Mosque running. When Allah's Apostle saw him he said, "This man appears to have been frightened." When he reached the Prophet he said, "My companion has been murdered and I would have been murdered too." Abu Basir came and said, "O Allah's Apostle, by Allah, Allah has made you fulfill your obligations by your returning me to them (i.e. the Infidels), but Allah has saved me from them." The Prophet said, "Woe to his mother! what excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters." When Abu Basir heard that he understood that the Prophet would return him to them again, so he set off till he reached the seashore. Abu Jandal bin Suhail got himself released from them (i.e. infidels) and joined Abu Basir. So, whenever a man from Quraish embraced Islam he would follow Abu Basir till they formed a strong group. By Allah, whenever they heard about a caravan of Quraish heading towards Sham, they stopped it and attacked and killed them (i.e. infidels) and took their properties. The people of Quraish sent a message to the Prophet requesting him for the Sake of Allah and Kith and kin to send for (i.e. Abu Basir and his companions) promising that whoever (amongst them) came to the Prophet would be secure. So the Prophet sent for them (i.e. Abu Basir's companions) and Allah I revealed the following Divine Verses: "And it is He Who Has withheld their hands from you and your hands From them in the midst of Mecca, After He made you the victorious over them. ... the unbelievers had pride and haughtiness, in their hearts ... the pride and haughtiness of the time of ignorance." (48.24-26) And their pride and haughtiness was that they did not confess (write in the treaty) that he (i.e. Muhammad) was the Prophet of Allah and refused to write: "In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the Most Merciful," and they (the mushriks) prevented them (the Muslims) from visiting the House (the Ka`bah).

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ، يُصَدِّقُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا حَدِيثَ صَاحِبِهِ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، حَتَّى كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ بِالْغَمِيمِ فِي خَيْلٍ لِقُرَيْشٍ طَلِيعَةً فَخُذُوا ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرَ بِهِمْ خَالِدٌ حَتَّى إِذَا هُمْ بِقَتَرَةِ الْجَيْشِ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَرْكُضُ نَذِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا، بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ‏.‏ فَأَلَحَّتْ، فَقَالُوا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ، وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ، قَالَ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا، فَلَمْ يُلَبِّثْهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2868
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do you think that if there was a river by the gate of one of you, and he bathed in it five times each day that there would remain any filth on him?" They said: "No filth would stay on him." He said: "That is the parable of the five prayers, Allah wipes out the sins with them."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهْرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ هَلْ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِنَّ الْخَطَايَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2868
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2868
Sunan Ibn Majah 2595
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Safwan that :
his father slept in the mosque, using his upper wrap as a pillow, and it was taken from beneath his head. He brought the thief to the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said: “O Messenger of Allah , (SAW) I did not want this! I give my upper wrap to him in charity.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Why did you not give it to him before you brought him to me?”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ نَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَتَوَسَّدَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأُخِذَ مِنْ تَحْتِ رَأْسِهِ فَجَاءَ بِسَارِقِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقْطَعَ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا رِدَائِي عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2595
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2595
Sahih Muslim 542

Abu Darda' reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up (to pray) and we heard him say:" I seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then said:" curse thee with Allah's curse" three times, then he stretched out his hand as though he was taking hold of something. When he finished the prayer, we said: Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something during the prayer which we have not heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand. He replied: Allah's enemy Iblis came with a flame of fire to put it in my face, so I said three times:" I Seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then I said three times:" I curse thee with Allah's full curse." But he did not retreat (on any one of these) three occasions. Thereafter I meant to seize him. I swear by Allah that had it not been for the supplication of my brother Sulaiman he would have been bound, and made an object of sport for the children of Medina.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بَسَطْتَ يَدَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَخْذَهُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لأَصْبَحَ مُوثَقًا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وِلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 542
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2041

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If any one of you greets me, Allah returns my soul to me and I respond to the greeting.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَخْرٍ، حُمَيْدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ رُوحِي حَتَّى أَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2041
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 321
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2036
Sahih al-Bukhari 3137

Narrated Jabir:

Allah's Apostle said (to me), "If the property of Bahrain had come to us, I would have given you so much and so much." But the Bahrain property did not come till the Prophet had died. When the Bahrain property came. Abu Bakr ordered somebody to announce, "Any person who has money claim on Allah's Apostle or whom Allah's Apostle had promised something, should come to us." So, I went to him and said, "Allah's Apostle had promised to give me so much an so much." Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands thrice for me." (The sub-narrator Sufyan illustrated this action by scooping up with both hands and said, "Ibn Munkadir, another sub-narrator, used to illustrate it in this way.") Narrated Jabir: Once I went to Abu Bakr and asked for the money but he did not give me, and I went to him again, but he did not give me, so I went to him for the third time and said, "I asked you, but you did not give me; then I asked you (for the second time) and you did not give me; then I asked you (for the third time) but you did not give me. You should either give me or allow yourself to be considered a miser regarding my case." Abu Bakr said, "You tell me that I am a miser with regard to you. But really, whenever I rejected your request, I had the inclination to give you." (In another narration Jabir added:) So, Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands for me and asked me to count it. I found out that It was five hundred. Abu Bakr told me to take twice that amount.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَنِي مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَجِئْ حَتَّى قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَمَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَيْنٌ أَوْ عِدَةٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَحَثَا لِي ثَلاَثًا ـ وَجَعَلَ سُفْيَانُ يَحْثُو بِكَفَّيْهِ جَمِيعًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا هَكَذَا قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَسَأَلْتُ فَلَمْ يُعْطِنِي، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يُعْطِنِي، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُلْتُ سَأَلْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُعْطِنِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُعْطِنِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُعْطِنِي، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تُعْطِيَنِي، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَبْخَلَ عَنِّي‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتَ تَبْخَلُ عَلَىَّ مَا مَنَعْتُكَ مِنْ مَرَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ فَحَثَا لِي حَثْيَةً وَقَالَ عُدَّهَا‏.‏ فَوَجَدْتُهَا خَمْسَمِائَةٍ قَالَ فَخُذْ مِثْلَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3137
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 365
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1604
Abu Mas'ud Al-Badri (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me which said: "Abu Mas'ud! Bear in mind..." I did not recognize the voice for the intense anger I was in. Abu Mas'ud added: As he came near me, I found that he was the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who was saying, "Abu Mas'ud! Bear in mind that Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave." Then I said: "I will never beat any slave in future."

Another narration is: The whip dropped from my hand in awe of the Prophet (PBUH).

Still another narration is: I said: "He is free for the sake of Allah." He (PBUH) said, "If you had not done this, you would have been singed by the Fire."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي مسعود البدري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كنتُ أضرب غلامًا لي بالوسط، فسمعت صوتًا من خلفي‏:‏ ‏"‏اعلم أبا مسعود‏"‏ فلم أفهم الصوت من الغضب، فلما دنا مني إذا هو رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فإذا هو يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏اعلم أبا مسعود أن الله أقدرُ عليك منك على هذا الغلام‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ لا أضرب مملوكًا بعده أبدًا‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏وفي رواية‏:‏ فسقط السوط من يدي من هيبته‏)‏‏)‏

‏(‏‏(‏وفي رواية‏:‏ فقلت‏:‏ يارسول الله هو حر لوجه الله تعالى، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أما لو لم تفعل، للفحتك النار، أو لمستك النار‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم بهذه الروايات‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1604
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 94
Musnad Ahmad 461
It was narrated from `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه). `Abdullah bin az-Zubair said to him when he was besieged:
I have camels that I have prepared for you; do you want to go to Makkah, then whoever wants to see you can come and see you? He said: No, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `A ram of Quraish whose name is ‘Abdullah will seek to commit profanity and wrongdoing in Makkah; he will have half of the burden of mankind`s sins.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ الْوَرَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ حُصِرَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي نَجَائِبَ قَدْ أَعْدَدْتُهَا لَكَ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَحَوَّلَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَأْتِيَكَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكَ قَالَ لَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يُلْحَدُ بِمَكَّةَ كَبْشٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ نِصْفِ أَوْزَارِ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ arid its text is munkar (odd); it is virtually fabricated] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 461
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 55
Sahih Muslim 2108 a

Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:

Those who paint pictures would be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it would be said to them: Breathe soul into what you have created.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الَّذِينَ يَصْنَعُونَ الصُّوَرَ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2108a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2017 a

Hudhaifa reported:

When we attended a dinner along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we did not lay our hands on the food until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had laid his hand and commenced eating (the food). Once we went with him to a dinner when a girl came rushingly as it someone had been pursuing her. She was about to lay her hand on the food, when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) caught her hand. Then a desert Arab came there (rushingly) as if someone had been pursuing him. He (the Holy Prophet) caught his hand; and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Satan considers that food lawful on which Allah's name is not mentioned. He had brought this girl so that the food might be made lawful for him and I caught her hand. And he had brought a desert Arab so that (the food) might be lawful for him. So I caught his hand. By Him, in Whose hand is my life, it was (Satan's) hand that was in my hand along with her hand.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا حَضَرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا لَمْ نَضَعْ أَيْدِيَنَا حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَضَعَ يَدَهُ وَإِنَّا حَضَرْنَا مَعَهُ مَرَّةً طَعَامًا فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ كَأَنَّهَا تُدْفَعُ فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَضَعَ يَدَهَا فِي الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ كَأَنَّمَا يُدْفَعُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَسْتَحِلُّ الطَّعَامَ أَنْ لاَ يُذْكَرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّهُ جَاءَ بِهَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةِ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهَا فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا فَجَاءَ بِهَذَا الأَعْرَابِيِّ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِي مَعَ يَدِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2017a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5004
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1012
Abud Darda’ said:
God’s Messenger stood up to pray and we heard him say, “I seek refuge in God from you”, then say, “I curse you with God’s curse,” three times, then he stretched but his hand as though he was taking something. When he finished the prayer we said, “Messenger of God, we heard you say something during the prayer which we have not heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand.” He replied, “God’s enemy Iblis came with a flame of fire to put it in my face, so I said three times, ‘I seek refuge in God from you’. Then I said three times, ‘I curse you with God’s perfect curse', but he did not retreat. Thereafter I meant to seize him. I swear by God that had it not been for the supplication of my brother Solomon, he would have been bound and made an object of sport for the Medina children.”* * Cf. the tradition from Abu Huraira, p. 202. There it says, “my brother.” Here it is “our brother”, but the plural is often used for the singular. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ: «أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ» ثَلَاثًا وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بَسَطْتَ يَدَكَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. ثُمَّ قُلْتُ: أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَخْذَهُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلَا دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لَأَصْبَحَ مُوثَقًا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وِلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1012
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 431
Riyad as-Salihin 299
'Umar bin Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was a boy under the care of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and my hand would wander about in the dish. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to me "Mention Allah's Name (i.e., say Bismillah before you start eating), eat with your right hand and eat from what is near to you". I always followed this way of eating after this incident.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي حفص عمر بن أبي سلمة عبد الله بن عبد الأسد ربيب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ كنت غلامًا في حجر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وكانت يدي تطيش في الصحفة، فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يا غلام سَمِّ الله تعالى، وكُل بيمينك، وكُل مما يليك‏"‏ فما زالت تلك طعمتي بعد‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 299
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 299
Sahih al-Bukhari 6377

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, 'O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire, the punishment of the Fire, the affliction of the grave, the punishment of the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the evil of the affliction of Al-Masih Ad- Dajjal, O Allah! Cleanse my heart with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You made the East and West far away from each other. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, sins, and from being in debt."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ قَلْبِي بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6377
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2875
‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet (saw) said:
“When the believing women emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (saw), they would be tested in accordance with Allah’s saying: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to give you the pledge...’”[60:12]
‘Aishah said: “Whoever among the believing women affirmed this, passed the test. When they affirmed that, the Messenger of Allah (saw) would say to them: ‘Go, for you have given your pledge.’ No, by Allah! The hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of any woman, rather he accepted their pledge in words only.” ‘Aishah said: “By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saw) did not demand of women (in their pledge) anything other than that which Allah had commanded, and the hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of a woman. He would say to them, when he had accepted their pledge: ‘You have given your pledge,’ verbally.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ إِذَا هَاجَرْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُمْتَحَنَّ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ }‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَقَدْ أَقَرَّ بِالْمِحْنَةِ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَقْرَرْنَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِنَّ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْنَ فَقَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُبَايِعُهُنَّ بِالْكَلاَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ مَسَّتْ كَفُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَفَّ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ إِذَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَلاَمًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2875
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2875
Sahih Muslim 921 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Did you not see when the man died and his eyes were fixedly open? He (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It is due to the fact that when (the soul leaves the body) his eyesight follows the soul.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ، يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَوُا الإِنْسَانَ إِذَا مَاتَ شَخَصَ بَصَرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ حِينَ يَتْبَعُ بَصَرُهُ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 921a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2005
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to keep silent - between the opening Takbir of the prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an - for a short while. Then, I asked him (about that) and he replied, "I say, 'O Allah! Keep me apart from my sins (faults) as you have kept apart the east and west. O Allah clean me from my sins as a white garment is cleaned from dirt. O Allah wash me of my sins with water, snow and hail." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلَاةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً , قَبْلِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ , فَسَأَلْتُهُ , فَقَالَ : "أَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ , اَللَّهُمَّ نقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى اَلثَّوْبُ اَلْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ اَلدَّنَسِ , اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 150
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 269
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 271
Sunan Ibn Majah 4255
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A man went to extremes in committing sins. When death came to him, he left instructions to his sons, saying: ‘When I die, burn me, then grind me into powder, then scatter me in the wind and in the sea, for by Allah, if my Lord has power over me, He will subject me to a punishment that He has never subjected anyone to.’ So they did that to him, then (Allah) said to the earth: ‘Return what you have taken,’ and there he was, standing. He said to him: ‘What made you do what you have done?’ He said: ‘Fear of You, O Lord.’ So He forgave him because of that (fear).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ عَجِيبَيْنِ ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ ذَرُّونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذِّبُنِي عَذَابًا مَا عَذَّبَهُ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَفَعَلُوا بِهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلأَرْضِ ‏:‏ أَدِّي مَا أَخَذْتِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ ‏:‏ خَشْيَتُكَ - أَوْ مَخَافَتُكَ - يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ لِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4255
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4255
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4009
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever comes worshipping Allah and not associating anything with Him, establishing Salah, paying Zakah and avoiding major sins, Paradise will be his." They asked him about major sins and he said: "Associating others with Allah, killing a Muslim soul, and fleeing (from the battlefield) on the day of the march."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَحِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، أَنَّ أَبَا رُهْمٍ السَّمَعِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ جَاءَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَيُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَيَجْتَنِبُ الْكَبَائِرَ كَانَ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الْكَبَائِرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الْمُسْلِمَةِ وَالْفِرَارُ يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4009
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4014
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to say these words in his supplication:

'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari, wa 'adhabin-nari, wa fitnatil-qabri, wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnatil masihid-dajjal, wa sharri fitnatil-faqri, wa sharri fitnatil-ghina. Allahummaghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalji wal-baradi wa anqi qalbi minal-khataya kama anqaitath-thawbal-abyada min ad-danasi, wa ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba'adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-kasali wal harami, wal ma'thami wal-maghram

(O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, from the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, from the evil of the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, from the evil of the tribulation of poverty and from the evil of the tribulation of richness. O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as you would cleanse white garment from the filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, sin and debt.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثِيرًا مَا يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَأَنْقِ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا أَنْقَيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5468
Sahih Muslim 1843

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: After me there will be favouritism and many things that you will not like. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, what do you order that one should do if anyone from us has to live through such a time? He said: You should discharge your own responsibility (by obeying your Amir), and ask God for your right (by guiding the Amir to the right path or by replacing him by one more just and God-fearing).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ، وَهْبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةٌ وَأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَأْمُرُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَّا ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُؤَدُّونَ الْحَقَّ الَّذِي عَلَيْكُمْ وَتَسْأَلُونَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1843
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2369
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that a man declared he had never done any good to his family. (A version says that a man had committed an excessive amount of sin), and when he was about to die gave instruction to his sons to burn him when he died and scatter half his ashes on the land and half in the sea, swearing by God that if God had him in His power He would give him such a punishment as He would give to no other in the universe. When he died they did what he had commanded them, but God gave command to the sea and it gathered what was in it, and He gave command to the land and it gathered what was in it. He then asked him, "Why did you do this?" and he replied, “From fear of Thee, my Lord, but Thou knowest best.” Then He pardoned him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ لِأَهْلِهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فو الله لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لَا يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ: لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2369
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 141
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Amman to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.

It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet SAW said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Kufah to the Black Stone."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ مُصْحِيَةٍ مِنْ آنِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2445
Musnad Ahmad 65
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Mulaikah said:
The halter fell from the hand of Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq. He struck the foreleg of his she-camel to make her kneel down, and they said to him: Why did you not tell us to pass it to you? He said: My beloved the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me not to ask the people for anything.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُؤَمَّلِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رُبَّمَا سَقَطَ الْخِطَامُ مِنْ يَدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَيَضْرِبُ بِذِرَاعِ نَاقَتِهِ فَيُنِيخُهَا فَيَأْخُذُهُ قَالَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ أَفَلَا أَمَرْتَنَا نُنَاوِلُكَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ حَبِيبِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ لَا أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan lighairihi; this isnad is Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 65
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 62
Hadith 34, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Allah the Almighty said: O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done, and I shall not mind. O son of Adam, were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky and were you then to ask forgiveness of Me, I would forgive you. O son of Adam, were you to come to Me with sins nearly as great as the earth and were you then to face Me, ascribing no partner to Me, I would bring you forgiveness nearly as great as it. It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn Hanbal). Its chain of authorities is sound.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، يَقُولُ : قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى : يَا ابْنَ ادَمَ ، إِنَّكَ مَا دَعَوْتََنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي ، غَفَرْتُ لَكَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ مِنْكَ وَلَا أُبالِي . يا ابْنَ ادَمَ :لَوْ بَلَغَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ عَنانَ السَّماءِ ثُم َّ اسْتَغْفَرْتَني ، غَفَرْتُ لَكَ . يَا ابْنَ ادَمَ : إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَتَيْتَنِي بِقُرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطَايا ثُمَّ لَقِيتَني لَا تُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْأً ، لَأَتيْتُكَ بِقُرَابِها مَغْفِرَةً رواهُ الترمذي (وكذلك أحمد) وسنده حسن
Sahih al-Bukhari 7499

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Whenever the Prophet offered the night (Tahajjud) prayer, he used to say, "O Allah! All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. And all the Praises are for You; You are the Keeper of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and Your Speech is the Truth, and meeting You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth and Hell (Fire) is the Truth and all the prophets are the Truth and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender to You, and believe in You, and depend upon You, and repent to You, and in Your cause I fight and with Your orders I rule. So please forgive my past and future sins and those sins which I did in secret or in public. It is You Whom I worship, None has the right to be worshipped except You ." (See Hadith No. 329,Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ الأَحْوَلُ، أَنَّ طَاوُسًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا تَهَجَّدَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7499
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 590
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 321
Shaqiq said:
While I was sitting between 'Abd Allah and Abu Musa, the latter said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, what do you think if a man becomes defiled (because of seminal omission) and does not find water for a month; should he not perform tayammum ? He replied: No, even if he does not find water for a month. Abu Musa then said: How will you do with the Qur'anic version (about tayammum) in the chapter al-Ma'idah which says: "... and you find no water, then go to clean, high ground" (5:6)? 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) then said: If they (the people) are granted concession in this respect, they might perform tayammum with pure earth when water is cold. Abu Musa said: For this (reason) you forbade it ? He said: Yes. Abu Musa then said: Did you not hear what 'Ammar said to 'Umar ? (He said): The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent me on some errand. I had seminal emission and I did not find water. Therefore, I rolled on the ground just as an animal rolls down. I then came to the Prophet (saws) and made a mention of that to him. He said: It would have been enough for you to do thus. Then he struck the ground with his hands and shook them off and then stuck the right hand with his left hand and his left hand with his right hand (and wiped) over his hands (up to the wrist) and wiped his face. 'Abd Allah then said to him: Did you not see that 'Umar was not satisfied with the statement of 'Ammar ?
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ الضَّرِيرُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَجْنَبَ فَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ شَهْرًا ‏.‏ أَمَا كَانَ يَتَيَمَّمُ فَقَالَ لاَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ شَهْرًا فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُونَ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ الْمَائِدَةِ ‏{‏ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا ‏}‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ رُخِّصَ لَهُمْ فِي هَذَا لأَوْشَكُوا إِذَا بَرَدَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَاءُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمُوا بِالصَّعِيدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى وَإِنَّمَا كَرِهْتُمْ هَذَا لِهَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ لِعُمَرَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي الصَّعِيدِ كَمَا تَتَمَرَّغُ الدَّابَّةُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى الأَرْضِ فَنَفَضَهَا ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِشِمَالِهِ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَبِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ عَلَى الْكَفَّيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَلَمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 321
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 321
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 321
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2774
Narrated Jabir:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do you have Anmat?" I said: "Where would we get Anmat from?" He said: "Soon you will have Anmat" He said: "I would say to my wife: 'Remove your Anmat from my sight.' But she would say: 'Did not the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "Indeed you shall soon have Anmat?" He said: "So I left it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكُمْ أَنْمَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَأَنَّى تَكُونُ لَنَا أَنْمَاطٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ لَكُمْ أَنْمَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنَا أَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِي أَخِّرِي عَنِّي أَنْمَاطَكِ فَتَقُولُ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ لَكُمْ أَنْمَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدَعُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2774
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2774
Hisn al-Muslim 206
Bismillāh, walḥamdulillāh. Subḥāna ‘lladhī sakhkhara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahu muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā Rabbinā lamunqalibūn. Alḥamdulillāh, alḥamdulillāh, alḥamdulillāh, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Subḥānaka ‘llāhumma innī ẓalamtu nafsī, faghfir lī, fa innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant. With the Name of Allah. Praise is to Allah. Glory is to Him Who has provided this for us though we could never have had it by our efforts. Surely, unto our Lord, we are returning. Praise is to Allah. Praise is to Allah. Praise is to Allah. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Glory is to You. O Allah, I have wronged my own soul. Forgive me, for surely none forgives sins but You. Reference: Abu Dawud 3/34, At-Tirmidhi 5/501. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi3/156.
بِسْـمِ اللهِ وَالْحَمْـدُ لله، ﴿سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ﴾ الحَمْـدُ لله، الحَمْـدُ لله، الحَمْـدُ لله، اللهُ أكْـبَر، اللهُ أكْـبَر، اللهُ أكْـبَر، سُـبْحانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ إِنّي ظَلَـمْتُ نَفْسي فَاغْـفِرْ لي، فَإِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِـرُ الذُّنوبَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 206
Jabir said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not sleep until he had recited, 'Alif-Lam-Mim. The Sending-down' (32) and 'Blessed is the One in whose hand the kingdom is' (67).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ‏:‏ ‏{‏الم تَنْزِيلُ‏}‏ وَ‏:‏ ‏{‏تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ‏}‏‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 3
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1207
Sahih Muslim 116

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Do you need strong, fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) declined this offer, since it (the privilege of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the Apostle (may peace be upon him) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my migration to the Apostle (may peace be upon him): He (Tufail) again said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even to his hands.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي حِصْنٍ حَصِينٍ وَمَنَعَةٍ - قَالَ حِصْنٌ كَانَ لِدَوْسٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلَّذِي ذَخَرَ اللَّهُ لِلأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ فَرَآهُ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَرَآهُ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا صَنَعَ بِكَ رَبُّكَ فَقَالَ غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ قَالَ قِيلَ لِي لَنْ نُصْلِحَ مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"
Reference : Sahih Muslim 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1748
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Prophet (SAW) would not raise his hands in any of his supplications except when praying for rain (Al-Istisqa')." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "I said to Thabit: 'Did you hear it from Anas?' He said: 'Subhan Allah!' I said: 'Did you hear it?' He said: 'Subhan Allah!'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ إِلاَّ فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِثَابِتٍ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1748
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1749
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
Narrated Abu As-Safar:
"A man from the Quraish broke a tooth of a man from the Ansar. So he appealed to Mu'awiyah against him. He said to Mu'awiyah: 'O Commander of the Believers! This person broke one of my teeth.' Mu'awiyah said: 'We will try to get satisfaction for you.' And the other person insisted that Mu'awiyah get him to agree [but he was not satisfied]. So Mu'awiyah said him: 'It is up to your companion.' Abu Ad-Darda' was sitting with him, so Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying [he said: 'My ears heard and my heart remembered]: "There is no man who is struck in his body and he forgives for it, except that Allah raises him a level and removes a sin from him.'" The Ansari said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' He said: "My ears heard it and my heart remembered it.' He said: 'Then I will leave it to him.' Mu'awiyah said: 'Surely you should not suffer.' So he ordered that he be given some wealth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّفَرِ، قَالَ دَقَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سِنَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا دَقَّ سِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ وَأَلَحَّ الآخَرُ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَبْرَمَهُ فَلَمْ يُرْضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ شَأْنَكَ بِصَاحِبِكَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُصَابُ بِشَيْءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ فَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهِ خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَذَرُهَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أُخَيِّبُكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِمَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ لأَبِي السَّفَرِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَبُو السَّفَرِ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ يُحْمِدَ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1393
Sahih al-Bukhari 7226

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men who dislike to be left behind and for whom I do not have means of conveyance, I would not stay away (from any Holy Battle). I would love to be martyred in Allah's Cause and come to life and then get, martyred and then come to life and then get martyred and then get resurrected and then get martyred.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رِجَالاً يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا بَعْدِي وَلاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ مَا تَخَلَّفْتُ، لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ، ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ، ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7226
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 332
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3450, 3451, 3452

Narrated Rabi bin Hirash:

`Uqba bin `Amr said to Hudhaifa, "Won't you relate to us of what you have heard from Allah's Apostle ?" He said, "I heard him saying, "When Al-Dajjal appears, he will have fire and water along with him. What the people will consider as cold water, will be fire that will burn (things). So, if anyone of you comes across this, he should fall in the thing which will appear to him as fire, for in reality, it will be fresh cold water." Hudhaifa added, "I also heard him saying, 'From among the people preceding your generation, there was a man whom the angel of death visited to capture his soul. (So his soul was captured) and he was asked if he had done any good deed.' He replied, 'I don't remember any good deed.' He was asked to think it over. He said, 'I do not remember, except that I used to trade with the people in the world and I used to give a respite to the rich and forgive the poor (among my debtors). So Allah made him enter Paradise." Hudhaifa further said, "I also heard him saying, 'Once there was a man on his death-bed, who, losing every hope of surviving said to his family: When I die, gather for me a large heap of wood and make a fire (to burn me). When the fire eats my meat and reaches my bones, and when the bones burn, take and crush them into powder and wait for a windy day to throw it (i.e. the powder) over the sea. They did so, but Allah collected his particles and asked him: Why did you do so? He replied: For fear of You. So Allah forgave him." `Uqba bin `Amr said, "I heard him saying that the Israeli used to dig the grave of the dead (to steal their shrouds).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ إِذَا خَرَجَ مَاءً وَنَارًا، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهَا النَّارُ فَمَاءٌ بَارِدٌ، وَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ فَنَارٌ تُحْرِقُ، فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقَعْ فِي الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهَا نَارٌ، فَإِنَّهُ عَذْبٌ بَارِدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوحَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ، قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيهِمْ، فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ، وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ‏.‏ فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ، فَلَمَّا يَئِسَ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ أَوْصَى أَهْلَهُ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَاجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا كَثِيرًا وَأَوْقِدُوا فِيهِ نَارًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَكَلَتْ لَحْمِي، وَخَلَصَتْ إِلَى عَظْمِي، فَامْتَحَشْتُ، فَخُذُوهَا فَاطْحَنُوهَا، ثُمَّ انْظُرُوا يَوْمًا رَاحًا فَاذْرُوهُ فِي الْيَمِّ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3450, 3451, 3452
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 659
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2372 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said that the Angel of Death came to Moses and said:

Respond (to the call) of Allah (i. e. be prepared for death). Moses (peace be upon him) gave a blow at the eye of the Angel of Death and knocked it out. The Angel went back to Allah (the Exalted) and said: You sent me to your servant who does not like to die and he knocked out my eye. Allah restored his eye to its proper place (and revived his eyesight) and said: Go to My servant and say: Do you want life? And in case you want life, keep your hand on the body of the ox and you would live such number of years as the (number of) hair your hand covers. He (Moses) said: What, then? He said: Then you would die, whereupon he (Moses) said: Then why not now? (He then prayed): Allah, cause me to die close to the sacred land. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had I been near that place I would have shown his grave by the side of the path at the red mound.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ جَاءَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَجِبْ رَبَّكَ - قَالَ - فَلَطَمَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَيْنَ مَلَكِ الْمَوْتِ فَفَقَأَهَا - قَالَ - فَرَجَعَ الْمَلَكُ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى عَبْدٍ لَكَ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ وَقَدْ فَقَأَ عَيْنِي - قَالَ - فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ عَيْنَهُ وَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى عَبْدِي فَقُلِ الْحَيَاةَ تُرِيدُ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْحَيَاةَ فَضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ فَمَا تَوَارَتْ يَدُكَ مِنْ شَعْرَةٍ فَإِنَّكَ تَعِيشُ بِهَا سَنَةً قَالَ ثُمَّ مَهْ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَمُوتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالآنَ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ رَبِّ أَمِتْنِي مِنَ الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنِّي عِنْدَهُ لأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ إِلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ عِنْدَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2372b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 207
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2865 a

'Iyad b. Him-ar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), while delivering a sermon one day, said:

Behold, my Lord commanded me that I should teach you which you do not know and which He has taught me today. (He has instructed thus): The property which I have conferred upon them is lawful for them. I have created My servants as one having a natural inclination to the worship of Allah but it is Satan who turns them away from the right religion and he makes unlawful what has been declared lawful for them and he commands them to ascribe partnership with Me, although he has no justification for that. And verily, Allah looked towards the people of the world and He showed hatred for the Arabs and the non-Arabs, but with the exception of some remnants from the People of the Book. And He (further) said: I have sent thee (the Holy Prophet) in order to put you to test and put (those to test) through you. And I sent the Book to you which cannot be washed away by water, so that you may recite it while in the state of wakefulness or sleep. Verily, Allah commanded me to burn (kill) the Quraish. I said: My Lord, they would break my head (like the tearing) of bread, and Allah said: You turn them out as they turned you out, you fight against them and We shall help you in this, you should spend and you would be conferred upon. You send an army and I would send an army five times greater than that. Fight against those who disobey you along with those who obey you. The inmates of Paradise are three: One who wields authority and is just and fair, one who Is truthful and has been endowed with power to do good deeds. And the person who is merciful and kind hearted towards his relatives and to every pious Muslim, and one who does not stretch his hand in spite of having a large family to support. And He said: The inmates of Hell are five: the weak who lack power to (avoid evil), the (carefree) who pursue (everything irrespective of the fact that it is good or evil) and who do not have any care for their family or for their wealth. And those dishonest whose greed cannot be concealed even in the case of minor things. And the third. who betray you. morning and evening, in regard to your family and your property. He also made a mention of the miser and the liar and those who are in the habit of abusing people and using obscene and foul language. Abu Ghassan in his narration did not make mention of" Spend and there would be spent for you."
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي غَسَّانَ وَابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ الْمُجَاشِعِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ رَبِّي أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُعَلِّمَكُمْ مَا جَهِلْتُمْ مِمَّا عَلَّمَنِي يَوْمِي هَذَا كُلُّ مَالٍ نَحَلْتُهُ عَبْدًا حَلاَلٌ وَإِنِّي خَلَقْتُ عِبَادِي حُنَفَاءَ كُلَّهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ أَتَتْهُمُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَاجْتَالَتْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ وَحَرَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَهُمْ وَأَمَرَتْهُمْ أَنْ يُشْرِكُوا بِي مَا لَمْ أُنْزِلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَمَقَتَهُمْ عَرَبَهُمْ وَعَجَمَهُمْ إِلاَّ بَقَايَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُكَ لأَبْتَلِيَكَ وَأَبْتَلِيَ بِكَ وَأَنْزَلْتُ عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا لاَ يَغْسِلُهُ الْمَاءُ تَقْرَؤُهُ نَائِمًا وَيَقْظَانَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُحَرِّقَ قُرَيْشًا فَقُلْتُ رَبِّ إِذًا يَثْلَغُوا رَأْسِي فَيَدَعُوهُ خُبْزَةً قَالَ اسْتَخْرِجْهُمْ كَمَا اسْتَخْرَجُوكَ وَاغْزُهُمْ نُغْزِكَ وَأَنْفِقْ فَسَنُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ وَابْعَثْ جَيْشًا نَبْعَثْ خَمْسَةً مِثْلَهُ وَقَاتِلْ بِمَنْ أَطَاعَكَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2865a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'When one of you goes to bed, he should undo the inside of his lower garment and dust the bed with it. He does not know what has come on his bed since he left it. He should lie down on his right side and say, 'In Your Name I have laid down on my side. If You take my soul, then have mercy on it. If You release it, then preserve it in the manner in which You preserve the men of right action."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَلْيَحِلَّ دَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ، فَلْيَنْفُضْ بِهَا فِرَاشَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي مَا خَلَّفَ فِي فِرَاشِهِ، وَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ، وَلْيَقُلْ‏:‏ بِاسْمِكَ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي، فَإِنِ احْتَبَسَتْ نَفْسِي فَارْحَمْهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 6
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1210
Sunan Ibn Majah 2984
It was narrated from Harith bin Bilal bin Harith, that his father said:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, do you think that this cancellation of Hajj and it being replaced with ‘Umrah is only for us, or for all people?’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘No, it is only for us.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ بِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ فَسْخَ الْحَجِّ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ لَنَا خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلنَّاسِ عَامَّةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ بَلْ لَنَا خَاصَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2984
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2984
Riyad as-Salihin 568
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A drink was brought to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he drank some of it. On his right was a boy and on his left were elderly people. He said to the boy, "Would you permit me to give the rest of this drink to these on my left?" The boy said, "O Messenger of Allah, I would certainly not give preference to anyone in anything that might come to me from you." So he handed over the rest of the drink to him.

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أتي بشراب، فشرب منه وعن يمينه غلام، وعن يساره الأشياخ، فقال للغلام‏:‏” أتأذن لى أن أعطي هؤلاء‏؟‏” فقال الغلام لا والله يا رسول الله، لا أؤثر منك أحداً، فتله رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فى يده ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
“تله” بالتاء المثناه، فوق ، أى وضعه، وهذا الغلام هو ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 568
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 568
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3306
Ma’mar narrated from Az-Zuhri, from Urwah that Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah would not have examined (the women) except for the Ayah in which Allah said: When believing come to you pledging to you.” Ma’mar said: “Ibn Tawus informed me from his father who said: ‘The hand of the Messenger of Allah did not touch the hand of a women he had not acquired.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْتَحِنُ إِلاَّ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةً يَمْلِكُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3306
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 358
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3306
Sahih al-Bukhari 6408

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah 's Apostle said, "Allah has some angels who look for those who celebrate the Praises of Allah on the roads and paths. And when they find some people celebrating the Praises of Allah, they call each other, saying, "Come to the object of your pursuit.' " He added, "Then the angels encircle them with their wings up to the sky of the world." He added. "(after those people celebrated the Praises of Allah, and the angels go back), their Lord, asks them (those angels)----though He knows better than them----'What do My slaves say?' The angels reply, 'They say: Subhan Allah, Allahu Akbar, and Alham-du-li l-lah, Allah then says 'Did they see Me?' The angels reply, 'No! By Allah, they didn't see You.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw Me?' The angels reply, 'If they saw You, they would worship You more devoutly and celebrate Your Glory more deeply, and declare Your freedom from any resemblance to anything more often.' Allah says (to the angels), 'What do they ask Me for?' The angels reply, 'They ask You for Paradise.' Allah says (to the angels), 'Did they see it?' The angels say, 'No! By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?' The angels say, 'If they saw it, they would have greater covetousness for it and would seek It with greater zeal and would have greater desire for it.' Allah says, 'From what do they seek refuge?' The angels reply, 'They seek refuge from the (Hell) Fire.' Allah says, 'Did they see it?' The angels say, 'No By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?' The angels say, 'If they saw it they would flee from it with the extreme fleeing and would have extreme fear from it.' Then Allah says, 'I make you witnesses that I have forgiven them."' Allah's Apostle added, "One of the angels would say, 'There was so-and-so amongst them, and he was not one of them, but he had just come for some need.' Allah would say, 'These are those people whose companions will not be reduced to misery.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلاَئِكَةً يَطُوفُونَ فِي الطُّرُقِ، يَلْتَمِسُونَ أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا قَوْمًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَنَادَوْا هَلُمُّوا إِلَى حَاجَتِكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَحُفُّونَهُمْ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُمْ مَا يَقُولُ عِبَادِي قَالُوا يَقُولُونَ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ، وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ، وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَأَوْنِي قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ وَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِي قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْكَ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ لَكَ عِبَادَةً، وَأَشَدَّ لَكَ تَمْجِيدًا، وَأَكْثَرَ لَكَ تَسْبِيحًا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَمَا يَسْأَلُونِي قَالَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا حِرْصًا، وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا طَلَبًا، وَأَعْظَمَ فِيهَا رَغْبَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَمِمَّ يَتَعَوَّذُونَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6408
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1982

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet paid a visit to Um-Sulaim and she placed before him dates and ghee. The Prophet said, "Replace the ghee and dates in their respective containers for I am fasting." Then he stood somewhere in her house and offered an optional prayer and then he invoked good on Um-Sulaim and her family. Then Um-Sulaim said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have a special request (today)." He said, "What is it?" She replied, "(Please invoke for) your servant Anas." So Allah's Apostle did not leave anything good in the world or the Hereafter which he did not invoke (Allah to bestow) on me and said, "O Allah! Give him (i.e. Anas) property and children and bless him." Thus I am one of the richest among the Ansar and my daughter Umaina told me that when Al-Hajjaj came to Basra, more than 120 of my offspring had been buried.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ ـ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ بِتَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعِيدُوا سَمْنَكُمْ فِي سِقَائِهِ، وَتَمْرَكُمْ فِي وِعَائِهِ، فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَصَلَّى غَيْرَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ، فَدَعَا لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهَا، فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ لِي خُوَيْصَةً، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ خَادِمُكَ أَنَسٌ‏.‏ فَمَا تَرَكَ خَيْرَ آخِرَةٍ وَلاَ دُنْيَا إِلاَّ دَعَا لِي بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا وَبَارِكْ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِنِّي لَمِنْ أَكْثَرِ الأَنْصَارِ مَالاً‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي ابْنَتِي أُمَيْنَةُ أَنَّهُ دُفِنَ لِصُلْبِي مَقْدَمَ حَجَّاجٍ الْبَصْرَةَ بِضْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةٌ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1982
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 203
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3795
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talha that :
his mother Su'da Al-Murriyyah said: "Umar bin Khattab passed by Talhah, after the Messenger of Allah(SAW) had died, and said: 'Why do you look so sad? Are you upset because your cousin has been appointed leader?' He said: 'No, but I heard the Messenger of Allah(SAW) say: "I know a word which no one says at the time of death but it will be light in his record of deeds, and his body and soul will find comfort in it at the time of death," -but I did not ask him about it before he died.' He ('Umar) said: ' I know what it is. It is what he wanted his uncle (Abu Talib) to say, and if he had known anything that would be more effective in saving him, he would have told him to say it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، سُعْدَى الْمُرِّيَّةِ قَالَتْ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ مُكْتَئِبًا أَسَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لاَ يَقُولُهَا أَحَدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ نُورًا لِصَحِيفَتِهِ وَإِنَّ جَسَدَهُ وَرُوحَهُ لَيَجِدَانِ لَهَا رَوْحًا عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُهَا هِيَ الَّتِي أَرَادَ عَمَّهُ عَلَيْهَا وَلَوْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ شَيْئًا أَنْجَى لَهُ مِنْهَا لأَمَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3795
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3795
Riyad as-Salihin 566
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A woman brought a woven piece of cloth to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him: "I have woven this sheet with my own hands for you to wear." He accepted it as he was in need of it. He later came out wearing it as a lower garment. Someone said: "How nice it is! Kindly give it to me." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Very well." He remained in our company for some time, then he went back, folded it and sent it to the man. The people said (to that man): "You did not do well. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) wore it and he was in need of it, and you asked him for it when you are well aware that he (PBUH) never refuses a request." He said: "I swear by Allah that I did not ask it for wearing. I asked him for it so that it might be my shroud after my death." Sahl (the narrator of this Hadith) said: And in fact it was used as his shroud.

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه، أن امرأة جاءت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ببردة منسوجة فقالت‏:‏ نسجتها لأكسوكها، فأخذها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها ، فخرج إلينا وإنها إزاره، فقال فلان، اكسونيها ما أحسنها‏!‏ فقال‏:‏” نعم” فجلس النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فى المجلس ثم رجع فطواها ثم أرسل به إليه‏:‏ فقال له القوم‏:‏ ما أحسنت‏!‏ لبسها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها ثم سألته وعلمت أنه لا يرد سائلاً ، فقال‏:‏ إنى والله ما سألته لألبسها وإنما سألته لتكون كفني، قال سهل‏:‏ فكانت كفنه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 566
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 566
Mishkat al-Masabih 1538
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
I went in to visit the Prophet when he was jaded by fever, and touching him with my hand, I said, “You are seriously jaded by fever, messenger of God.” The Prophet replied, “Yes, I am twice as jaded as any of you.” I said, “That is because you have a double reward.” He replied that that was so and then said, “No Muslim is afflicted by injury, be it illness or something else, without God thereby causing his sins to drop away just as a tree sheds its leaves.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ فَمَسِسْتُهُ بِيَدِي فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَجَلْ إِنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلَانِ مِنْكُمْ» . قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ؟ فَقَالَ: «أَجَلْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى مِنْ مَرَضٍ فَمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا حَطَّ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ سَيِّئَاتِهِ كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1538
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 16
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3156
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I am killed in the cause of Allah with patience and seeking reward, facing the enemy and not running away, do you think that Allah will forgive my sins?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Yes.' When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called him back and said: 'What did you say?' He repeated his question, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Yes, except debt. Jibril told me.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى الرَّجُلُ نَادَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَنُودِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ لِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3156
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3158
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298
Al-Hasan narrated that:
Abu Hurairah said: “Once when the Prophet of Allah was sitting with his Companions, a cloud came above them, so the Prophet of Allah said: ‘Do you know what this is?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘These are the clouds that are to drench the earth, which Allah [Blessed and Most High] dispatches to people who are not grateful to Him, nor supplicate to Him.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is a preserved canopy of the firmament whose surge is restrained.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know how much is between you and between it?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Between you and it [is the distance] of five-hundred year.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that.’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that are two Heavens, between the two of them there is a distance of five-hundred years’ – until he enumerated seven Heavens – ‘What is between each of the two Heavens is what is between the heavens and the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that is the Throne between it and the heavens is a distance [like] what is between two of the heavens.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, below it is another earth, between the two of which is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Until he enumerated seven earths: ‘Between every two earths is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Then he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! If you were to send [a man] down with a rope to the lowest earth, then he would descend upon Allah.’ Then he recited: He is Al-Awwal, Al-Akhir, Az-Zahir Al-Batin, and He has knowledge over all things.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا الْعَنَانُ هَذِهِ رَوَايَا الأَرْضِ يَسُوقُهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلَى قَوْمٍ لاَ يَشْكُرُونَهُ وَلاَ يَدْعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا الرَّقِيعُ سَقْفٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَمَوْجٌ مَكْفُوفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ كَمْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ سَمَاءَيْنِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَوَاتٍ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ سَمَاءَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 350
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3298
Sahih Muslim 2976 a

Abu Huraira reported:

By Him in Whose Hand is my life and Ibn 'Abbad also said: By One in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) could not afford to provide adequate food to his family which could (fill their bellies) with bread and wheat for three days successively until he left the world.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - يَعْنِيَانِ الْفَزَارِيَّ - عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ كَيْسَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ - مَا أَشْبَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ تِبَاعًا مِنْ خُبْزِ حِنْطَةٍ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2976a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7097
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1068 a

Yusair b. 'Amr reported that he inquired of Sahl b. Hunaif:

Did you hear the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) making a mention of the Khawarij? He said: I heard him say (and he pointed with his hand towards the east) that these would be a people who would recite the Qur'an with their tongues and it would not go beyond their collar bones. They would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ، عَمْرٍو قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ - وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ ‏ "‏ قَوْمٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَعْدُو تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1068a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 207
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
Abu Dharr reported God’s messenger as stating that God most high says, “My servants, all of you are astray except him whom I have guided, but if you ask me for guidance I will guide you; all of you are poor except him whom I have enriched, but if you ask of me I will give you provision; all of you are sinners except him whom I have preserved [from sin], but if any of you knows that I have power to pardon and ask my pardon I will pardon him, and I do not care; if the first and the last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, 3 had all hearts as pious as the heart of the most pious of my servants, that would not add as much as a gnat’s wing to my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, had all hearts as wretched as the heart of the most wretched of my servants, that would not diminish as much as a gnat’s wing from my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, were gathered in one plain, each one of you asking all he could hope for, and I were to grant the request of each of you who asked, that would cause no more diminution in my dominion than if one of you passed by the sea and, after dipping a needle in it, took it out, that being because I am generous and glorious, doing what I wish. My giving is speech and my punishment is speech. My command to a thing when I want it is just to say to it ‘Be’ and it comes into being.” [cf. Qur’an, xvi, 40; xxxvi, 82.] 3. i.e., young and old. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ فُقَرَاءُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي أُرْزَقْكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلَّا مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلَا أُبَالِي وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عبَادي مَا زَاد فِي ملكي جنَاح بعوضةولو أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ. وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلَّا كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ عَطَائِي كَلَامٌ وَعَذَابِي كَلَامٌ إِنَّمَا أَمْرِي لِشَيْءٍ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ (كُنْ فَيَكُونُ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 123
Sahih Muslim 2927 c

Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported:

We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa`id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا أَوْ عُمَّارًا وَمَعَنَا ابْنُ صَائِدٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ وَحْشَةً شَدِيدَةً مِمَّا يُقَالُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ مَعَ مَتَاعِي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ فَلَوْ وَضَعْتَهُ تَحْتَ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا غَنَمٌ فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَ بِعُسٍّ فَقَالَ اشْرَبْ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّبَنُ حَارٌّ ‏.‏ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ آخُذَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُعَلِّقَهُ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِيَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتَ مِنْ أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2927c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6996
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2285

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. My example and your example is that of a person who lit the fire and insects and moths began to fall in it and he would be making efforts to take them out, and I am going to hold you back from fire, but you are slipping from my hand.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَوْقَدَ نَارًا فَجَعَلَ الْجَنَادِبُ وَالْفَرَاشُ يَقَعْنَ فِيهَا وَهُوَ يَذُبُّهُنَّ عَنْهَا وَأَنَا آخِذٌ بِحُجَزِكُمْ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأَنْتُمْ تَفَلَّتُونَ مِنْ يَدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2285
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1586
Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abbas said:
"I heard 'Abbas when a man said to him: 'Did you go out (to the Eid prayer) with the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes, and were it not for my kinship (position) with him I would not have done so'"-meaning due to him being so young- "He (the Prophet (SAW)) went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and prayed, then delivered a Khutbah. Then he went to the women. He exhorted them and reminded them and told them to give charity. So a woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ شَهِدْتَ الْخُرُوجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَوْلاَ مَكَانِي مِنْهُ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ يَعْنِي مِنْ صِغَرِهِ أَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُهْوِي بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حَلَقِهَا تُلْقِي فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1586
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1587
Sunan an-Nasa'i 462
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"Do you think that is there was a river by the door of any one of you, and he bathed in it five times each day, would there be any trace of dirt left on him?" They said: "No trace of dirt would be left on him." He said: "That is the likeness of the five daily prayers. By means of them Allah erases sins."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهَرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ هَلْ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَىْءٌ.‏"‏ قَالُوا لَا يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَكَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِنَّ الْخَطَايَا.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 462
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 463
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2231
'Asim narrated from Zirr, from 'Abdullah, from the Prophet(s.a.w) who said:
"A man is coming from the people of my family whose name agrees with my name." 'Asim said: "Abu Salih narrated to us from Abu Hurairah, who said: 'If there did not remain in the world but one day, then Allah would extend that day until he comes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَلِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يُوَاطِئُ اسْمُهُ اسْمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ وَأَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ يَوْمٌ لَطَوَّلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى يَلِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2231
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2231
Sunan Ibn Majah 167
'Ubaidah narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib,:
That he mentioned the Khawarij, and said: "Among them there will be a man with a defective hand, or a short hand, or small hand. If you were to exercise restraint (i.e., not become overjoyed), I would tell you of what Allah has promised upon the lips of Muhammed for those who kill them." I ('Ubaidah) said: "Did you hear that from Muhammed?" He said: "Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah!' - three times."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُثْدَنُ الْيَدِ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 167
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 167
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
Salamah bin Sakhr Al Ansari said:
“I was a man who had an issue with intercourse with a women that none other than me had. When (the month of) Ramadan entered, I pronounced Zihar upon my wife (to last) until the end of Ramadan, fearing that I might have an encounter with her during the night, and I would continue doing that until daylight came upon me, and I would not be able to stop. One night while she was serving me, something of her became exposed for me, so I rushed myself upon her. When the morning came I went to my people to inform them about what happened to me. I said: ‘Accompany me to the Messenger of Allah to inform him about my case.’ They said: ‘No by Allah! We shall not do that, we feat that something will be revealed about us in the Qur’an, or the Messenger of Allah might say something about us, the disgrace of which will remain upon us. But you do and do whatever you want.’” He said: “So I left and I went to the Messenger of Allah, and informed him of my case. He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one, it is before you, so give me Allah’s judgment, for I shall be patient with that.’ He said: ‘Free a slave.’” He said: “I struck the sides of my neck with me hands, and said: ‘No by the One Who sent you with the Truth! I possess nothing besides it.’ He said: ‘Then fast for two months’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Did this occur to me other than when I was fasting?’ He said: ‘Then feed sixty poor people.’ I said: ‘By the One Who sent you with the Truth! We have spent these nights of ours hungry without an evening meal.’ He said: ‘Go to the one with the charity from Banu Ruzaiq, tell him to give it to you, then feed a Wasq of it, on your behalf, to sixty poor people. Then help yourself and your dependants with the remainder of it.’” He said: “I returned to my people and said: ‘I found dejection and bad ideas with you, and I found liberalness and blessing with the Messenger of Allah. He ordered me to take your charity, so give it to me.’ So they gave it to me.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَدْ أُوتِيتُ مِنْ جِمَاعِ النِّسَاءِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْتَ غَيْرِي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ تَظَاهَرْتُ مِنَ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ رَمَضَانُ فَرَقًا مِنْ أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْهَا فِي لَيْلَتِي فَأَتَتَابَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي النَّهَارُ وَأَنَا لاَ أَقْدِرُ أَنْ أَنْزِعَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَخْدُمُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِذْ تَكَشَّفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ خَبَرِي فَقُلْتُ انْطَلِقُوا مَعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْبِرُهُ بِأَمْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَفْعَلُ نَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِينَا قُرْآنٌ أَوْ يَقُولَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَةً يَبْقَى عَلَيْنَا عَارُهَا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ فَاصْنَعْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ خَبَرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ وَهَا أَنَا ذَا فَأَمْضِ ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 351
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3299
Sunan Abi Dawud 2602

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Ali ibn Rabi'ah said: I was present with Ali while a beast was brought to him to ride. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: "In the name of Allah." Then when he sat on its back, he said: "Praise be to Allah." He then said: "Glory be to Him Who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return." He then said: "Praise be to Allah (thrice); Allah is Most Great (thrice): glory be to Thee, I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins." He then laughed. He was asked: At what did you laugh? He replied: I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) do as I have done, and laugh after that. I asked: Messenger of Allah , at what are you laughing? He replied: Your Lord, Most High, is pleased with His servant when he says: "Forgive me my sins." He know that no one forgives sins except Him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا - رضى الله عنه - وَأُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2602
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2596
Sahih Muslim 1823 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar who said:

I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God's mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. 'Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ أَبِي حِينَ أُصِيبَ فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاغِبٌ وَرَاهِبٌ قَالُوا اسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَالَ أَتَحَمَّلُ أَمْرَكُمْ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ حَظِّي مِنْهَا الْكَفَافُ لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي فَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي - يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ - وَإِنْ أَتْرُكْكُمْ فَقَدْ تَرَكَكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ حِينَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2900

Nafi' b. Utba reported:

We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition that there came a people to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) from the direction of the west. They were dressed in woollen clothes and they stood near a hillock and they met him as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting. I said to myself: Better go to them and stand between him and them that they may not attack him. Then I thought that perhaps there had been going on secret negotiation amongst them. I however, went to them and stood between them and him and I remember four of the words (on that occasion) which I repeat (on the fingers of my hand) that he (Allah's Messenger) said: You will attack Arabia and Allah will enable you to conquer it, then you would attack Persia and He would make you to conquer it. Then you would attack Rome and Allah will enable you to conquer it, then you would attack the Dajjal and Allah will enable you to conquer him. Nafi' said: Jabir, we thought that the Dajjal would appear after Rome (Syrian territory) would be conquered.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ - قَالَ - فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابُ الصُّوفِ فَوَافَقُوهُ عِنْدَ أَكَمَةٍ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَقِيَامٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ - قَالَ - فَقَالَتْ لِي نَفْسِي ائْتِهِمْ فَقُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ لاَ يَغْتَالُونَهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَعَلَّهُ نَجِيٌّ مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَقُمْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ - قَالَ - فَحَفِظْتُ مِنْهُ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ أَعُدُّهُنَّ فِي يَدِي قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَغْزُونَ جَزِيرَةَ الْعَرَبِ فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ فَارِسَ فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تَغْزُونَ الرُّومَ فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تَغْزُونَ الدَّجَّالَ فَيَفْتَحُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَافِعٌ يَا جَابِرُ لاَ نَرَى الدَّجَّالَ يَخْرُجُ حَتَّى تُفْتَحَ الرُّومُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2900
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6930
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4650

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

That a man came to him (while two groups of Muslims were fighting) and said, "O Abu `Abdur Rahman! Don't you hear what Allah has mentioned in His Book: 'And if two groups of believers fight against each other...' (49.9) So what prevents you from fighting as Allah has mentioned in His Book?"' Ibn `Umar said, "O son of my brother! I would rather be blamed for not fighting because of this Verse than to be blamed because of another Verse where Allah says: 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally..." (4.93) Then that man said, "Allah says:-- 'And fight them until there is no more afflictions (worshipping other besides Allah) and the religion (i.e. worship) will be all for Allah (Alone)" (8.39) Ibn `Umar said, "We did this during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle when the number of Muslims was small, and a man was put to trial because of his religion, the pagans would either kill or chain him; but when the Muslims increased (and Islam spread), there was no persecution." When that man saw that Ibn `Umar did not agree to his proposal, he said, "What is your opinion regarding `Ali and `Uthman?" Ibn `Umar said, "What is my opinion regarding `Ali and `Uthman? As for `Uthman, Allah forgave him and you disliked to forgive him, and `Ali is the cousin and son-in-law of Allah's Apostle ." Then he pointed out with his hand and said, "And that is his daughter's (house) which you can see."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ مَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَإِنْ طَائِفَتَانِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْتَتَلُوا‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ، فَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ لاَ تُقَاتِلَ كَمَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَغْتَرُّ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ وَلاَ أُقَاتِلُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَغْتَرَّ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ الَّتِي يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ قَدْ فَعَلْنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ قَلِيلاً، فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُفْتَنُ فِي دِينِهِ، إِمَّا يَقْتُلُوهُ وَإِمَّا يُوثِقُوهُ، حَتَّى كَثُرَ الإِسْلاَمُ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يُوَافِقُهُ فِيمَا يُرِيدُ قَالَ فَمَا قَوْلُكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعُثْمَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مَا قَوْلِي فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعُثْمَانَ أَمَّا عُثْمَانُ فَكَانَ اللَّهُ قَدْ عَفَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4650
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 172
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 173
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4601
‘Ammar b. Yasir said:
I came to my family when my hands had cracks. They dyed me with saffron. I then went to Prophet (saws) and saluted him, but he did not return me salutation. He said: Go and wash it away from you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءٌ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي وَقَدْ تَشَقَّقَتْ يَدَاىَ فَخَلَّقُونِي بِزَعْفَرَانٍ فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاغْسِلْ هَذَا عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4601
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4584
Sahih al-Bukhari 7514

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn `Umar, "What have you heard from Allah's Apostle regarding An-Najwa?" He said, "Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will screen him from the people and say to him, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' So Allah will question him and make him confess, and then Allah will say, 'I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَدْنُو أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّهِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ كَنَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ أَعَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُقَرِّرُهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ آدَمُ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7514
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 605
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2347
Abu Umamah narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed the best of my friends to me is the one of meager conditions, whose share is in Salat, worshipping his Lord well and obeying him (even) in private. He is obscure among the people such that the fingers are not pointed towards him. His provisions are only what is sufficient and he is patient with that." Then he tapped with his fingers and said: "His death comes quickly, his mourners are few, and his inheritance is little."With this (the above), chain it is narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "My Lord presented to me, that He would make the valley of Makkah into gold for me, I said: 'No O Lord! But being filled for a day and hungry for a day"-or he said: "three days" or something like that- "So when I am hungry, I would beseech You and remember You, and when I am full I would be grateful to You and praise You."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَغْبَطَ أَوْلِيَائِي عِنْدِي لَمُؤْمِنٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَاذِ ذُو حَظٍّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ أَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ وَأَطَاعَهُ فِي السِّرِّ وَكَانَ غَامِضًا فِي النَّاسِ لاَ يُشَارُ إِلَيْهِ بِالأَصَابِعِ وَكَانَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافًا فَصَبَرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَفَضَ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُجِّلَتْ مَنِيَّتُهُ قَلَّتْ بَوَاكِيهِ قَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عَرَضَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لِيَجْعَلَ لِي بَطْحَاءَ مَكَّةَ ذَهَبًا قُلْتُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ وَلَكِنْ أَشْبَعُ يَوْمًا وَأَجُوعُ يَوْمًا أَوْ قَالَ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا فَإِذَا جُعْتُ تَضَرَّعْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَذَكَرْتُكَ وَإِذَا شَبِعْتُ شَكَرْتُكَ وَحَمِدْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَالْقَاسِمُ هَذَا هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهُوَ شَامِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ضَعِيفُ الْحَدِيثِ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2347
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2347
Sunan Abi Dawud 4991

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amir:

My mother called me one day when the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting in our house. She said: Come here and I shall give you something. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked her: What did you intend to give him? She replied: I intended to give him some dates. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If you were not to give him anything, a lie would be recorded against you.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ مَوَالِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الْعَدَوِيِّ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَعَتْنِي أُمِّي يَوْمًا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ فِي بَيْتِنَا فَقَالَتْ هَا تَعَالَ أُعْطِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا أَرَدْتِ أَنْ تُعْطِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُعْطِيهِ تَمْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكِ لَوْ لَمْ تُعْطِيهِ شَيْئًا كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكِ كِذْبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4991
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 219
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4973
Sahih Muslim 1812 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz that Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas inquiring of him five things. Ibn Abbas said:

If I had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge I would not have written to him. Najda wrote to him saying (after praising the Almighty and invoking blessings on the Prophet): Tell me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women to participate with him in Jihad; (if he did), whether he allotted them a regular share from the booty; whether he killed the children of (the enemy in the war), how long an orphan would be entitled to consideration as such, and for whom the Khums (fifth part of the booty) was booty. Ibn Abbas wrote to him: You have written asking me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women with him to participate in Jihad. He did take them to the battle and sometimes he fought along with them. They would treat the wounded and were given a reward from the booty, but he did not assign any regular share for them. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not kill the children of the enemy, so you should not kill the children. Also you have written to me asking me when the orphanhood of an orphan comes to an end. By my life, if a man has become bearded but is still incapable of getting his due from others or fulfilling his obligation towards them, (he is yet an orphan to be treated as such), but when he can look after his interests like grown-up people, he is no longer an orphan. And you have written to me inquiring about Khums as to whom it is meant for. (In this connection) we (the kinsmen of the Messenger of Allah) used to say: It is for us, but those people (i.e. Banu Umayya) have denied it to us.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ خَمْسِ، خِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَكْتُمَ، عِلْمًا مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ نَجْدَةُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَضْرِبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ وَمَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُ الْيَتِيمِ وَعَنِ الْخُمْسِ لِمَنْ هُوَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَقَدْ كَانَ يَغْزُو بِهِنَّ فَيُدَاوِينَ الْجَرْحَى وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا بِسَهْمٍ فَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لَهُنَّ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلِ الصِّبْيَانَ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي مَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُ الْيَتِيمِ فَلَعَمْرِي إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَتَنْبُتُ لِحْيَتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَضَعِيفُ الأَخْذِ لِنَفْسِهِ ضَعِيفُ الْعَطَاءِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَ لِنَفْسِهِ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا يَأْخُذُ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الْيُتْمُ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْخُمْسِ لِمَنْ هُوَ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقُولُ هُوَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَبَى عَلَيْنَا قَوْمُنَا ذَاكَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2213
It was narrated that Abu Saeed said:
"The Prophet said: 'Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, says: Fasting is for me I shall reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast and when he meets his Lord. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ، ضِرَارُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ الصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ وَلِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَرِحَ وَإِذَا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ فَجَزَاهُ فَرِحَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2213
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2215
Sahih al-Bukhari 1386

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Whenever the Prophet finished the (morning) prayer, he would face us and ask, "Who amongst you had a dream last night?" So if anyone had seen a dream he would narrate it. The Prophet would say: "Ma sha'a-llah" (An Arabic maxim meaning literally, 'What Allah wished,' and it indicates a good omen.) One day, he asked us whether anyone of us had seen a dream. We replied in the negative. The Prophet said, "But I had seen (a dream) last night that two men came to me, caught hold of my hands, and took me to the Sacred Land (Jerusalem). There, I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jawbone, and then tore off one side of his cheek, and then did the same with the other side; in the meantime the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again. I said, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we went on till we came to a man Lying flat on his back, and another man standing at his head carrying a stone or a piece of rock, and crushing the head of the Lying man, with that stone. Whenever he struck him, the stone rolled away. The man went to pick it up and by the time he returned to him, the crushed head had returned to its normal state and the man came back and struck him again (and so on). I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on; so we proceeded on and passed by a hole like an oven; with a narrow top and wide bottom, and the fire was kindling underneath that hole. Whenever the fire-flame went up, the people were lifted up to such an extent that they about to get out of it, and whenever the fire got quieter, the people went down into it, and there were naked men and women in it. I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on. So we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood and a man was in it, and another man was standing at its bank with stones in front of him, facing the man standing in the river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out, the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position; and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth, and he would retreat to his original position. I asked, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we did so till we reached a well-flourished green garden having a huge tree and near its root was sitting an old man with some children. (I saw) Another man near the tree with fire in front of him and he was kindling it up. Then they (i.e. my two companions) made me climb up the tree and made me enter a house, better than which I have ever seen. In it were some old men and young men, women and children. Then they took me out of this house and made me climb up the tree and made me enter another house that was better and superior (to the first) containing old and young people. I said to them (i.e. my two companions), 'You have made me ramble all the night. Tell me all about that I have seen.' They said, 'Yes. As for the one whose cheek you saw being torn away, he was a liar and he used to tell lies, and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So, he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection. The one whose head you saw being crushed is the one whom Allah had given the knowledge of Qur'an (i.e. knowing it by heart) but he used to sleep at night (i.e. he did not recite it then) and did not use to act upon it (i.e. upon its orders etc.) by day; and so this punishment will go on till the Day of Resurrection. And those you saw in the hole (like oven) were adulterers (those men and women who commit illegal sexual intercourse). And those you saw in the river of blood were those dealing in Riba (usury). And the old man who was sitting at the base of the tree was Abraham and the little children around him were the offspring of the people. And the one who was kindling the fire was Malik, the gatekeeper of the Hell-fire. And the first house in which you have gone was the house of the common believers, and the second house was of the martyrs. I am Gabriel and this is Michael. Raise your head.' I raised my head and saw a thing like a cloud over me. They said, 'That is your place.' I said, 'Let me enter my place.' They said, 'You still have some life which you have not yet completed, and when you complete (that remaining portion of your life) you will then enter your place.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا، فَيَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدِي، فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ، وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ـ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُوسَى إِنَّهُ ـ يُدْخِلُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلُّوبَ فِي شِدْقِهِ، حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ، ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا، فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالاَ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ، وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ، فَيَشْدَخُ بِهِ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ، فَلاَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ، وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا هُوَ، فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ، قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالاَ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ، أَعْلاَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1386
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 421
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious said: 'A slave committed a sin and he said: O Allah, forgive my sin,' and Allah said: 'My slave committed a sin and then he realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives the sins and punishes for the sin.' He then again committed a sin and said: 'My Rubb, forgive my sin,' and Allah (SWT) said: 'My slave committed a sin and then realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives his sin and punishes for the sin.' He again committed a sin and said: 'My Rubb, forgive my sin,' and Allah (SWT) said: 'My slave has committed a sin and then realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives the sin or takes (him) to account for sin. I have granted forgiveness to my slave. Let him do whatever he likes".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The last sentence "let him do..". means, as long he keeps asking for forgiveness after the commission of sins, and repents, Allah will forgive him because repentance eliminates previous sins". (Editor's Note)

وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فيما يحكى عن ربه، تبارك وتعالى، قال‏:‏ “أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فقال‏:‏ اللهم اغفر لى ذنبي، فقال الله تبارك وتعالى‏:‏ أذنب عبدى ذنبا، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، ثم عاد فأذنب، فقال‏:‏ أي رب اغفر لي ذنبي، فقال تبارك وتعالى‏:‏ أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، ثم عاد فأذنب، فقال‏:‏ أي رب اغفر لى ذنبي، فقال، تبارك وتعالى‏:‏ أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، قد غفرت لعبدى فليفعل ما شاء” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وقوله تعالى‏:‏ “فليفعل ما شاء” أي‏:‏ ما دام يفعل هكذا، يذنب ويتوب اغفر له، فإن التوبة تهدم ما قبلها‏.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 421
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 421

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By Him in whose hand myself is! To take your rope and gather firewood on your back is better for you than that you come to a man to whom Allah has given some of His favour and ask him, so he gives to you or refuses."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَحَدُكُمْ حَبْلَهُ فَيَحْتَطِبَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ رَجُلاً أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَيَسْأَلَهُ أَعْطَاهُ أَوْ مَنَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1853
Sahih Muslim 2663 d

Ibn Mas'dd reported that Umm Habiba said:

0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and from my father Abu Sufyan, and from my brother Mu'awiya. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: Verily, you have asked Allah about the durations of life already set, and the steps which you would take, and the sustenances the share of which is fixed. Nothing would take place earlier than its due time, and nothing would be deferred beyond that when it is due. So, if you were to ask Allah about your safety from the torment of Hell-Fire and from the torment of the grave, it would have been better for you. A person said: Allah's Messenger, what about those apes and swine which suffered metamorphosis? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, did not destroy a people or did not torment a people, and let their race grow. Apes and swine had been even before that (when the deniers of truth were tormented and suffered metamorphosis). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyin through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَجَّاجٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، حَجَّاجٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ اللَّهُمَّ مَتِّعْنِي بِزَوْجِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِأَبِي أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَبِأَخِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكِ سَأَلْتِ اللَّهَ لآجَالٍ مَضْرُوبَةٍ وَآثَارٍ مَوْطُوءَةٍ وَأَرْزَاقٍ مَقْسُومَةٍ لاَ يُعَجِّلُ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا قَبْلَ حِلِّهِ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ حِلِّهِ وَلَوْ سَأَلْتِ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكِ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْقِرَدَةُ وَالْخَنَازِيرُ هِيَ مِمَّا مُسِخَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يُهْلِكْ قَوْمًا أَوْ يُعَذِّبْ قَوْمًا فَيَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ نَسْلاً وَإِنَّ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنَازِيرَ كَانُوا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَآثَارٍ ...

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2663d
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6440
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446
Ali bin Rabi’ah said:
“I witnessed Ali having an animal brought to him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup he said: ‘In the Name of Allah,’ (Bismillāh) [three times]. So then, once he had ascended upon its back, he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ (Al-ḥamdulillāh) then he said: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh)’ – three times – and ‘Allah is the Greatest (Allāhu Akbar)’ – three times – ‘Glory is to You, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for indeed none forgives sins except You (Subḥānaka innī qad ẓalamtu nafsī faghfirlī fa-innahū lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ Then he laughed. So I said: ‘O Commander of the Believer! What caused you to laugh?’ He said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah do as I did, then he (saws) laughed, so I said, ‘What cause you to laugh?’ He said: ‘Indeed, your Lord is very pleased with His worshipper when he says: “O my Lord, forgive me my sins, indeed, no one other than You forgives sins.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ سبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاَثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3446